The Development of the Feeling for Nature in the Middle Ages and Modern Times eBook

The Development of the Feeling for Nature in the Middle Ages and Modern Times

The following sections of this BookRags Literature Study Guide is offprint from Gale's For Students Series: Presenting Analysis, Context, and Criticism on Commonly Studied Works: Introduction, Author Biography, Plot Summary, Characters, Themes, Style, Historical Context, Critical Overview, Criticism and Critical Essays, Media Adaptations, Topics for Further Study, Compare & Contrast, What Do I Read Next?, For Further Study, and Sources.

(c)1998-2002; (c)2002 by Gale. Gale is an imprint of The Gale Group, Inc., a division of Thomson Learning, Inc. Gale and Design and Thomson Learning are trademarks used herein under license.

The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Encyclopedia of Popular Fiction: "Social Concerns", "Thematic Overview", "Techniques", "Literary Precedents", "Key Questions", "Related Titles", "Adaptations", "Related Web Sites". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.

The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Guide to Literature for Young Adults: "About the Author", "Overview", "Setting", "Literary Qualities", "Social Sensitivity", "Topics for Discussion", "Ideas for Reports and Papers". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.

All other sections in this Literature Study Guide are owned and copyrighted by BookRags, Inc.

Table of Contents

Table of Contents
Section Page

Start of eBook1
AUTHOR’S PREFACE1
INTRODUCTION2
CHAPTER I14
CHAPTER II19
CHAPTER III42
CHAPTER IV62
CHAPTER V88
CHAPTER VI105
CHAPTER VII118
CHAPTER VIII126
CHAPTER IX137
CHAPTER X147
CHAPTER XI162
CHAPTER XII181
LAMARTINE AND VICTOR HUGO214
THE GERMAN ROMANTICISTS218
NOTES227
INTRODUCTION227
CHAPTER I227
CHAPTER II227
CHAPTER III229
CHAPTER IV229
CHAPTER V230
CHAPTER VI231
CHAPTER VII231
CHAPTER VIII232
CHAPTER IX233
CHAPTER X234
CHAPTER XI235
CHAPTER XII236
INDEX239

Page 1

AUTHOR’S PREFACE

The encouraging reception of my “Development of the Feeling for Nature among the Greeks and Romans” gradually decided me, after some years, to carry the subject on to modern tunes.  Enticing as it was, I did not shut my eyes to the great difficulties of a task whose dimensions have daunted many a savant since the days of Humboldt’s clever, terse sketches of the feeling for Nature in different times and peoples.  But the subject, once approached, would not let me go.  Its solution seemed only possible from the side of historical development, not from that of a priori synthesis.  The almost inexhaustible amount of material, especially towards modern times, has often obliged me to limit myself to typical forerunners of the various epochs, although, at the same time, I have tried not to lose the thread of general development.  By the addition of the chief phases of landscape, painting, and garden craft, I have aimed at giving completeness to the historical picture; but I hold that literature, especially poetry, as the most intimate medium of a nation’s feelings, is the chief source of information in an enquiry which may form a contribution, not only to the history of taste, but also to the comparative history of literature.  At a time too when the natural sciences are so highly developed, and the cult of Nature is so widespread, a book of this kind may perhaps claim the interest of that wide circle of educated readers to whom the modern delight in Nature on its many sides makes appeal.  And this the more, since books are rare which seek to embrace the whole mental development of the Middle Ages and modern times, and are, at the same time, intended for and intelligible to all people of cultivation.

The book has been a work of love, and I hope it will be read with pleasure, not only by those whose special domain it touches, but by all who care for the eternal beauties of Nature.  To those who know my earlier papers in the Preussische Jahrbuecher, the Zeitschrift fuer Vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte, and the Litteraturbeilage des Hamburgischen Correspondents, I trust this fuller and more connected treatment of the theme will prove welcome.

Alfred Biese.

Published Translations of the following Authors have been used: 

SANSCRIT.—­Jones, Wilson, Arnold, anonymous translator in a publication of the Society for Resuscitation of Ancient Literature.

Latin and Greek.—­Lightfoot, Jowett, Farrar, Lodge, Dalrymple, Bigg, Pilkington, Hodgkin, De Montalembert, Gary, Lok, Murray, Gibb, a translator in Bonn’s Classics.

Italian.—­Gary, Longfellow, Cayley, Robinson, Kelly, Bent, Hoole, Roscoe, Leigh Hunt, Lofft, Astley, Oliphant.

German.—­Horton and Bell, Middlemore, Lytton, Swanwick, Dwight, Boylau, Bowling, Bell, Aytoun, Martin, Oxenford, Morrison, M’Cullum, Winkworth, Howorth, Taylor, Nind, Brooks, Lloyd, Frothingham, Ewing, Noel, Austin, Carlyle, Storr, Weston, Phillips.

Page 2

Spanish.—­Markham, Major, Bowring, Hasell, M’Carthy, French.

French.—­Anonymous translator of Rousseau.

Portuguese.—­Aubertin.

The Translator’s thanks are also due to the author for a few alterations in and additions to the text, and to Miss Edgehill, Miss Tomlinson, and Dr B. Scheifers for translations from Greek and Latin, Italian, and Middle German respectively.

INTRODUCTION

Nature in her ever-constant, ever-changing phases is indispensable to man, his whole existence depends upon her, and she influences him in manifold ways, in mind as well as body.

The physical character of a country is reflected in its inhabitants; the one factor of climate alone gives a very different outlook to northerner and southerner.  But whereas primitive man, to whom the darkness of night meant anxiety, either feared Nature or worshipped her with awe, civilised man tries to lift her veil, and through science and art to understand her inner and outer beauty—­the scientist in her laws, the man of religion in her relation to his Creator, the artist in reproducing the impressions she makes upon him.

Probably it has always been common to healthy minds to take some pleasure in her; but it needs no slight culture of heart and mind to grasp her meaning and make it clear to others.  Her book lies open before us, but the interpretations have been many and dissimilar.  A fine statue or a richly-coloured picture appeals to all, but only knowledge can appreciate it at its true value and discover the full meaning of the artist.  And as with Art, so with Nature.

For Nature is the greatest artist, though dumb until man, with his inexplicable power of putting himself in her place, transferring to her his bodily and mental self, gives her speech.

Goethe said ‘man never understands how anthropomorphic he is.’  No study, however comprehensive, enables him to overstep human limits, or conceive a concrete being, even the highest, from a wholly impersonal point of view.  His own self always remains an encumbering factor.  In a real sense he only understands himself, and his measure for all things is man.  To understand the world outside him, he must needs ascribe his own attributes to it, must lend his own being to find it again.

This unexplained faculty, or rather inherent necessity, which implies at once a power and a limit, extends to persons as well as things.  The significant word sympathy expresses it.  To feel a friend’s grief is to put oneself in his place, think from his standpoint and in his mood—­that is, suffer with him.  The fear and sympathy which condition the action of tragedy depend upon the same mental process; one’s own point of view is shifted to that of another, and when the two are in harmony, and only then, the claim of beauty is satisfied, and aesthetic pleasure results.

Page 3

By the well-known expression of Greek philosophy, ’like is only understood by like,’ the Pythagoreans meant that the mathematically trained mind is the organ by which the mathematically constructed cosmos is understood.  The expression may also serve as an aesthetic aphorism.  The charm of the simplest lyrical song depends upon the hearer’s power to put himself in the mood or situation described by the poet, on an interplay between subject and object.

Everything in mental life depends upon this faculty.  We observe, ponder, feel, because a kindred vibration in the object sets our own fibres in motion.

‘You resemble the mind which you understand.’

It is a magic bridge from our own mind, making access possible to a work of art, an electric current conveying the artist’s ideas into our souls.

We know how a drama or a song can thrill us when our feeling vibrates with it; and that thrill, Faust tells us, is the best part of man.

If inventive work in whatever art or science gives the purest kind of pleasure, Nature herself seeming to work through the artist, rousing those impulses which come to him as revelations, there is pleasure also in the passive reception of beauty, especially when we are not content to remain passive, but trace out and rethink the artist’s thoughts, remaking his work.

’To invent for oneself is beautiful; but to recognise gladly and treasure up the happy inventions of others is that less thine?’ said Goethe in his Jahreszeiten; and in the Aphorisms, confirming what has just been said:  ’We know of no world except in relation to man, we desire no art but that which is the expression of this relation.’  And, further, ’Look into yourselves and you will find everything, and rejoice if outside yourselves, as you may say, lies a Nature which says yea and amen to all that you have found there.’

Certainly Nature only bestows on man in proportion to his own inner wealth.  As Rueckert says, ’the charm of a landscape lies in this, that it seems to reflect back that part of one’s inner life, of mind, mood, and feeling, which we have given it.’  And Ebers, ’Lay down your best of heart and mind before eternal Nature; she will repay you a thousandfold, with full hands.’

And Vischer remarks, ’Nature at her greatest is not so great that she can work without man’s mind.’  Every landscape can be beautiful and stimulating if human feeling colours it, and it will be most so to him who brings the richest endowment of heart and mind to bear:  Nature only discloses her whole self to a whole man.

But it is under the poet’s wand above all, that, like the marble at Pygmalion’s breast, she grows warm and breathes and answers to his charm; as in that symbolic saga, the listening woods and waters and the creatures followed Orpheus with his lute.  Scientific knowledge, optical, acoustical, meteorological, geological, only widens and deepens love for her and increases and refines the sense of her beauty.  In short, deep feeling for Nature always proves considerable culture of heart and mind.

Page 4

There is a constant analogy between the growth of this feeling and that of general culture.

As each nation and time has its own mode of thought, which is constantly changing, so each period has its ‘landscape eye.’  The same rule applies to individuals.  Nature, as Jean Paul said, is made intelligible to man in being for ever made flesh.  We cannot look at her impersonally, we must needs give her form and soul, in order to grasp and describe her.

Vischer says[1] ’it is simply by an act of comparison that we think we see our own life in inanimate objects.’  We say that Nature’s clearness is like clearness of mind, that her darkness and gloom are like a dark and gloomy mood; then, omitting ‘like,’ we go on to ascribe our qualities directly to her, and say, this neighbourhood, this air, this general tone of colour, is cheerful, melancholy, and so forth.  Here we are prompted by an undeveloped dormant consciousness which really only compares, while it seems to take one thing for another.  In this way we come to say that a rock projects boldly, that fire rages furiously over a building, that a summer evening with flocks going home at sunset is peaceful and idyllic; that autumn, dripping with rain, its willows sighing in the wind, is elegiac and melancholy and so forth.

Perhaps Nature would not prove to be this ready symbol of man’s inner life were there no secret rapport between the two.  It is as if, in some mysterious way, we meet in her another mind, which speaks a language we know, wakening a foretaste of kinship; and whether the soul she expresses is one we have lent her, or her own which we have divined, the relationship is still one of give and take.

Let us take a rapid survey of the course of this feeling in antiquity.  Pantheism has always been the home of a special tenderness for Nature, and the poetry of India is full of intimate dealings between man and plants and animals.

They are found in the loftiest flights of religious enthusiasm in the Vedas, where, be it only in reference to the splendour of dawn or the ‘golden-handed sun,’ Nature is always assumed to be closely connected with man’s inner and outer life.  Later on, as Brahminism appeared, deepening the contemplative side of Hindoo character, and the drama and historical plays came in, generalities gave way to definite localizing, and in the Epics ornate descriptions of actual landscape took independent place.  Nature’s sympathy with human joys and griefs was taken for granted, and she played a part of her own in drama.

In the Mahabharata, when Damajanti is wandering in search of her lost Nala and sees the great mountain top, she asks it for her prince.

    Oh mountain lord! 
  Far seen and celebrated hill, that cleav’st
  The blue o’ the sky, refuge of living things,
  Most noble eminence, I worship thee!... 
  O Mount, whose double ridge stamps on the sky
  Yon line, by five-score splendid pinnacles
  Indented; tell me, in this gloomy wood
  Hast thou seen Nala?  Nala, wise and bold! 
  Ah mountain! why consolest thou me not,
  Answering one word to sorrowful, distressed,
  Lonely, lost Damajanti?

Page 5

And when she comes to the tree Asoka, she implores: 

  Ah, lovely tree! that wavest here
  Thy crown of countless shining clustering blooms
  As thou wert woodland king!  Asoka tree! 
  Tree called the sorrow-ender, heart’s-ease tree! 
  Be what thy name saith; end my sorrow now,
  Saying, ah, bright Asoka, thou hast seen
  My Prince, my dauntless Nala—­seen that lord
  Whom Damajanti loves and his foes fear.

In Maghas’ epic, The Death of Sisupala, plants and animals lead the same voluptuous life as the ‘deep-bosomed, wide-hipped’ girls with the ardent men.

’The mountain Raivataka touches the ether with a thousand heads, earth with a thousand feet, the sun and moon are his eyes.  When the birds are tired and tremble with delight from the caresses of their mates, he grants them shade from lotos leaves.  Who in the world is not astonished when he has climbed, to see the prince of mountains who overshadows the ether and far-reaching regions of earth, standing there with his great projecting crags, while the moon’s sickle trembles on his summit?’

In Kalidasa’s Urwasi, the deserted King who is searching for his wife asks the peacock: 

    Oh tell,
  If, free on the wing as you soar,
  You have seen the loved nymph I deplore—­
  You will know her, the fairest of damsels fair,
  By her large soft eye and her graceful air;
  Bird of the dark blue throat and eye of jet,
  Oh tell me, have you seen the lovely face
  Of my fair bride—­lost in this dreary wilderness?

and the mountain: 

  Say mountain, whose expansive slope confines
  The forest verge, oh, tell me hast thou seen
  A nymph as beauteous as the bride of love
  Mounting with slender frame thy steep ascent,
  Or wearied, resting in thy crowning woods?

As he sits by the side of the stream, he asks whence comes its charm: 

  Whilst gazing on the stream, whose new swollen waters
  Yet turbid flow, what strange imaginings
  Possess my soul and fill it with delight. 
  The rippling wave is like her aching brow;
  The fluttering line of storks, her timid tongue;
  The foaming spray, her white loose floating vest;
  And this meandering course the current tracks
  Her undulating gait.

Then he sees a creeper without flowers, and a strange attraction impels him to embrace it, for its likeness to his lost love: 

  Vine of the wilderness, behold
  A lone heartbroken wretch in me,
  Who dreams in his embrace to fold
  His love, as wild he clings to thee.

Thereupon the creeper transforms itself into Urwasi.

Page 6

In Kalidasa’s Sakuntala, too, when the pretty girls are watering the flowers in the garden, Sakuntala says:  ’It is not only in obedience to our father that I thus employ myself.  I really feel the affection of a sister for these young plants.’  Taking it for granted that the mango tree has the same feeling for herself, she cries:  ’Yon Amra tree, my friends, points with the fingers of its leaves, which the gale gently agitates, and seems inclined to whisper some secret’; and with maiden shyness, attributing her own thoughts about love to the plants, one of her comrades says:  ’See, my Sakuntala, how yon fresh Mallica which you have surnamed Vanadosini or Delight of the Grove, has chosen the sweet Amra for her bridegroom....’

’How charming is the season, when the nuptials even of plants are thus publicly celebrated!’—­and elsewhere: 

‘Here is a plant, Sakuntala, which you have forgotten.’  Sakuntala:  ‘Then I shall forget myself.’

Birds,[2] clouds, and waves are messengers of love; all Nature grieves at the separation of lovers.  When Sakuntala is leaving her forest, one of her friends says:  ’Mark the affliction of the forest itself when the time of your departure approaches!

’The female antelope browses no more on the collected Cusa grass, and the pea-hen ceases to dance on the lawn; the very plants of the grove, whose pale leaves fall on the ground, lose their strength and their beauty.’

The poems of India, especially those devoted to descriptions of Nature, abound in such bold, picturesque personifications, which are touching, despite their extravagance, through their intense sympathy with Nature.  They shew the Hindoo attitude toward Nature in general, as well as his boundless fancy.  I select one example from ’The Gathering of the Seasons’ in Kalidasa’s Ritusanhare:  a description of the Rains.

’Pouring rain in torrents at the request of the thirst-stricken Chatakas, and emitting slow mutterings pleasing to the ears, clouds, bent down by the weight of their watery contents, are slowly moving on....

’The rivers being filled up with the muddy water of the rivers, their force is increased.  Therefore, felling down the trees on both the banks, they, like unchaste women, are going quickly towards the ocean....

’The heat of the forest has been removed by the sprinkling of new water, and the Ketaka flowers have blossomed.  On the branches of trees being shaken by the wind, it appears that the entire forest is dancing in delight.  On the blossoming of Ketaka flowers it appears that the forest is smiling.  Thinking, “he is our refuge when we are bent down by the weight of water, the clouds are enlivening with torrents the mount Vindhya assailed with fierce heat (of the summer)."’

Charming pictures and comparisons are numerous, though they have the exaggeration common to oriental imagination, ’Love was the cause of my distemper, and love has healed it; as a summer’s day, grown black with clouds, relieves all animals from the heat which itself had caused.’

Page 7

’Should you be removed to the ends of the world, you will be fixed in this heart, as the shade of a lofty tree remains with it even when the day is departed.’

‘The tree of my hope which had risen so luxuriantly is broken down.’

’Removed from the bosom of my father, like a young sandal tree rent from the hill of Malaja, how shall I exist in a strange soil?’

This familiar intercourse with Nature stood far as the poles asunder from the monotheistic attitude of the Hebrew.  The individual, it is true, was nothing in comparison with Brahma, the All-One; but the divine pervaded and sanctified all things, and so gave them a certain value; whilst before Jehovah, throned above the world, the whole universe was but dust and ashes.  The Hindoo, wrapt in the contemplation of Nature, described her at great length and for her own sake, the Hebrew only for the sake of his Creator.  She had no independent significance for him; he looked at her only ’sub specie eterni Dei,’ in the mirror of the eternal God.  Hence he took interest in her phases only as revelations of his God, noting one after another only to group them synthetically under the idea of Godhead.  Hence too, despite his profound inwardness—­’The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked, who can know it?’ (Jeremiah)—­human individuality was only expressed in its relation to Jehovah.

’The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handiwork.  Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge.’—­Psalm 19.

’Let the heavens rejoice and let the earth be glad; let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof.

’Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein; then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice.’—­Psalm 96.

’Let the floods clap their hands:  let the hills be joyful together.’—­Psalm 98.

’The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves.  The Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea.’—­Psalm 93.

’The sea saw it, and fled:  Jordan was driven back.  The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs.’—­Psalm 114.

’The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid:  the depths also were troubled.’—­Psalm 77.

All these lofty personifications of inanimate Nature only characterise her in her relation to another, and that not man but God.  Nothing had significance by itself, Nature was but a book in which to read of Jehovah; and for this reason the Hebrew could not be wrapt in her, could not seek her for her own sake, she was only a revelation of the Deity.

’Lord, how great are thy works, in wisdom hast thou made them all:  the earth is full of thy goodness.’

Yet there is a fiery glow of enthusiasm in the songs in praise of Jehovah’s wonders in creation.

Page 8

’0 Lord my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty.

’Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment; who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain.

’Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh upon the wings of the wind.

’Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire; who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever.

’Thou coveredst the deep as with a garment; the waters stood above the mountains.

’At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away.

’They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them.

’Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth.

’He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills.

’They give drink to every beast of the field:  the wild asses quench their thirst.

’By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches ...

’He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man:  that he may bring forth food out of the earth.

’And wine that maketh glad the heart of man ...

’The trees of the Lord are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted.

’Where the birds make their nests:  as for the stork, the fir trees are her house.

’The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks for the conies.

’He appointed the moon for seasons:  the sun knoweth his going down.

’Thou makest darkness, and it is night:  wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth.

’The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God.

’The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens.

’Man goeth forth to his work and to his labour until the evening....

’This great and wide sea, wherein are creeping things innumerable, both small and great beasts....

’He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth; he toucheth the hills, and they smoke.

’I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live; I will sing praise to my God as long as I have my being.’—­Psalm 104.

And what a lofty point of view is shewn by the overpowering words which Job puts into the mouth of Jehovah; ’Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?  Declare, if thou hast understanding.  Who hath laid the measures thereof if thou knowest, or who hath stretched the line upon it?

’Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof?

’When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?...

’Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days; and caused the dayspring to know his place?

Page 9

’That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it?...

’Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea, or hast thou walked in the search of the deep?...

’Declare, if thou knowest it all!...

’Where is the way where light dwelleth, and as for darkness, where is the place thereof?’ etc.

Compare with this Isaiah xl. verse 12, etc.

Metaphors too, though poetic and fine, are not individualized.

’Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy water-spouts:  all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me.’—­Psalm 42.

’Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul.  I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing; I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me.’—­Psalm 69.

There are many pictures from the animal world; and these are more elaborate in Job than elsewhere (see Job xl. and xli.).  Personifications, as we have seen, are many, but Nature is only called upon to sympathise with man in isolated cases, as, for instance, in 2 Samuel i.: 

’Ye mountains of Gilboa, let there be no dew, neither let there be rain upon you, nor fields of offerings:  for there the shield of the mighty is vilely cast away, the shield of Saul, as if he had not been anointed with oil.’

The Cosmos unfolded itself to the Hebrew[3] as one great whole, and the glance fixed upon a distant horizon missed the nearer lying detail of phenomena.  His imagination ranged the universe with the wings of the wind, and took vivid note of air, sky, sea, and land, but only, so to speak, in passing; it never rested there, but hurried past the boundaries of earth to Jehovah’s throne, and from that height looked down upon creation.

The attitude of the Greek was very different.  Standing firmly rooted in the world of sense, his open mind and his marvellous eye for beauty appreciated the glorious external world around him down to its finest detail.  His was the race of the beautiful, the first in history to train all its powers into harmony to produce a culture of beauty equal in form and contents, and his unique achievement in art and science enriched all after times with lasting standards of the great and beautiful.

The influence of classic literature upon the Middle Ages and modern times has not only endured, but has gone on increasing with the centuries; so that we must know the position reached by Greece and Rome as to feeling for Nature, in order to discover whether the line of advance in the Middle Ages led directly forward or began by a backward movement—­a zigzag.

Page 10

The terms ancient and modern, naive and sentimental, classic and romantic, have been shibboleths of culture from Jean Paul, Schiller, and Hegel, to Vischer.  Jean Paul, in his Vorschule zur Aesthetik, compares the ideally simple Greek poetry, with its objectivity, serenity, and moral grace, with the musical poetry of the romantic period, and speaks of one as the sunlight that pervades our waking hours, the other as the moonlight that gleams fitfully on our dreaming ones.  Schiller’s epoch-making essay On Naive and Sentimental Poetry, with its rough division into the classic-naive depending on a harmony between nature and mind, and the modern-sentimental depending on a longing for a lost paradise, is constantly quoted to shew that the Greeks took no pleasure in Nature.  This is misleading.  Schiller’s Greek was very limited; in the very year (1795) in which the essay appeared in The Hours, he was asking Humboldt’s advice as to learning Greek, with special reference to Homer and Xenophon.

To him Homer was the Greek par excellence, and who would not agree with him to-day?

As in Greek mythology, that naive poem of Nature, the product of the artistic impulse of the race to stamp its impressions in a beautiful and harmonious form, so in the clear-cut comparisons in Homer, the feeling for Nature is profound; but the Homeric hero had no personal relations with her, no conscious leaning towards her; the descriptions only served to frame human action, in time or space.

But that cheerful, unreflecting youth of mankind, that naive Homeric time, was short in spite of Schiller, who, in the very essay referred to, included Euripides, Virgil, and Horace among the sentimental, and Shakespeare among the naive, poets—­a fact often overlooked.

In line with the general development of culture, Greek feeling for Nature passed through various stages.  These can be clearly traced from objective similes and naive, homely comparisons to poetic personifications, and so on to more extended descriptions, in which scenery was brought into harmony or contrast with man’s inner life; until finally, in Hellenism, Nature was treated for her own sake, and man reduced to the position of supernumerary both in poetry and also—­so approaching the modern—­in landscape-painting.

Greece had her sentimental epoch; she did not, as we have said, long remain naive.  From Sophist days a steady process of decomposition went on—­in other words, a movement towards what we call modern, a movement which to the classic mind led backward; but from the wider standpoint of general development meant advance.  For the path of culture is always the same in the nations; it leads first upward and then downward, and all ripening knowledge, while it enriches the mind, brings with it some unforeseen loss.  Mankind pays heavily for each new gain; it paid for increased subjectivity and inwardness by a loss in public spirit and patriotism which, once the most valued of national possessions, fell away before the increasing individuality, the germ of the modern spirit.  For what is the modern spirit but limitless individuality?

Page 11

The greater the knowledge of self, the richer the inner life.  Man becomes his own chief problem—­he begins to watch the lightest flutter of his own feelings, to grasp and reflect upon them, to look upon himself in fact as in a mirror; and it is in this doubling of the ego, so to speak, that sentimentality in the modern sense consists.  It leads to love of solitude, the fittest state for the growth of a conscious love of Nature, for, as Rousseau said ’all noble passions are formed in solitude,’ ’tis there that one recognizes one’s own heart as ’the rarest and most valuable of all possessions.’  ‘Oh, what a fatal gift of Heaven is a feeling heart!’ and elsewhere he said:  ’Hearts that are warmed by a divine fire find a pure delight in their own feelings which is independent of fate and of the whole world.’  Euripides, too, loved solitude, and avoided the noise of town life by retiring to a grotto at Salamis which he had arranged for himself with a view of the sea; for which reason, his biographer tells us, most of his similes are drawn from the sea.  He, rather than Petrarch or Rousseau, was the father of sentimentality.  His morbidly sensitive Hippolytos cries ’Alas! would it were possible that I should see myself standing face to face, in which case I should have wept for the sorrows that we suffer’; and in the chorus of The Suppliants we have:  ’This insatiate joy of mourning leads me on like as the liquid drop flowing from the sun-trodden rock, ever increasing of groans.’  In Euripides we have the first loosening of that ingenuous bond between Nature and the human spirit, as the Sophists laid the axe to the root of the old Hellenic ideas and beliefs.  Subjectivity had already gained in strength from the birth of the lyric, that most individual of all expressions of feeling; and since the lyric cannot dispense with the external world, classic song now shewed the tender subjective feeling for Nature which we see in Sappho, Pindar, and Simonides.  Yet Euripides (and Aristophanes, whose painful mad laugh, as Doysen says, expresses the same distraction and despair as the deep melancholy of Euripides) only paved the way for that sentimental, idyllic feeling for Nature which dwelt on her quiet charms for their own sake, as in Theocritus, and, like the modern, rose to greater intensity in the presence of the amorous passion, as we see in Kallimachos and the Anthology.  It was the outcome of Hellenism, of which sentimental introspection, the freeing of the ego from the bonds of race and position, and the discovery of the individual in all directions of human existence, were marks.  And this feeling developing from Homer to Longos, from unreflecting to conscious and then to sentimental pleasure in Nature, was expressed not only in poetry but in painting, although the latter never fully mastered technique.

Page 12

The common thoughtless statement, so often supported by quotations from Schiller, Gervinus, and others, that Greek antiquity was not alive to the beauty of Nature and her responsiveness to human moods, and neither painted scenery nor felt the melancholy poetic charm of ruins and tombs, is therefore a perversion of the truth; but it must be conceded that the feeling which existed then was but the germ of our modern one.  It was fettered by the specific national beliefs concerning the world and deities, by the undeveloped state of the natural sciences, which, except botany, still lay in swaddling-clothes, by the new influence of Christendom, and by that strict feeling for style which, very much to its advantage, imposed a moderation that would have excluded much of our senseless modern rhapsody.

It was not unnatural that Schiller, in distaste for the weak riot of feeling and the passion for describing Nature which obtained in his day, was led to overpraise the Homeric naivete and overblame the sentimentality which he wrongly identified with it.

In all that is called art, the Romans were pupils of the Greek, and their achievements in the region of beauty cannot be compared with his.  But they advanced the course of general culture, and their feeling—­always more subjective, abstract, self-conscious, and reflective—­has a comparatively familiar, because modern, ring in the great poets.

The preference for the practical and social-economic is traceable in their feeling for Nature.  Their mythology also lay too much within the bounds of the intelligible; shewed itself too much in forms and ceremonies, in a cult; but it had not lost the sense of awe—­it still heard the voices of mysterious powers in the depths of the forest.

The dramatists wove effective metaphors and descriptions of Nature into their plays.

Lucretius laid the foundations of a knowledge of her which refined both his enjoyment and his descriptions; and the elegiac sentimental style, which we see developed in Tibullus, Propertius, Ovid, Virgil, and Horace, first came to light in the great lyrist Catullus.  In Imperial times feeling for Nature grew with the growth of culture in general; men turned to her in times of bad cheer, and found comfort in the great sky spaces, the constant stars, and forests that trembled with awe of the divine Numen.

It was so with Seneca, a pantheist through and through.  Pliny the younger was quite modern in his choice of rural solitudes, and his appreciation of the views from his villa.  With Hadrian and Apuleius the Roman rococo literature began; Apuleius was astonishingly modern, and Ausonius was almost German in the depth and tenderness of his feeling for Nature.  Garden-culture and landscape-painting shewed the same movement towards the sympathetic and elegiac-sentimental.

Those who deny the Roman feeling for Nature might learn better from a glance at the ruins of their villas.  As H. Nissen says in his Italische Landeskunde

Page 13

’It was more than mere fashion which drew the Roman to the sea-side, and attracted so strongly all those great figures, from the elder Scipio Africanus and his noble daughter, Cornelia, down to Augustus and Tiberius and their successors, whenever their powers flagged in the Forum.  There were soft breezes to cool the brow, colour and outline to refresh the eye, and wide views that appealed to a race born to extensive lordship.

’In passing along the desolate, fever-stricken coasts of Latium and Campania to-day, one comes upon many traces of former splendour, and one is reminded that the pleasure which the old Romans took in the sea-side was spoilt for those who came after them by the havoc of the time.’

In many points, Roman feeling for Nature was more developed than Greek.  For instance, the Romans appreciated landscape as a whole, and distance, light and shade in wood and water, reflections, the charms of hunting and rowing, day-dreams on a mountain side, and so forth.

That antiquity and the Middle Ages had any taste for romantic scenery has been energetically denied; but we can find a trace of it.  The landscape which the Roman admired was level, graceful, and gentle; he certainly did not see any beauty in the Alps.  Livy’s ’Foeditas Alpinum’ and the dreadful descriptions of Ammian, with others, are the much-quoted vouchers for this.  Nor is it surprising; for modern appreciation, still in its youth, is really due to increased knowledge about Nature, to a change of feeling, and to the conveniences of modern travelling, unknown 2000 years ago.

The dangers and hardships of those days must have put enjoyment out of the question; and only served to heighten the unfavourable contrast between the wildness of the mountain regions and the cultivation of Italy.

Lucretius looked at wild scenery with horror, but later on it became a favourite subject for description; and Seneca notes, as shewing a morbid state of mind, in his essay on tranquillity of mind, that travelling not only attracts men to delightful places, but that some even exclaim:  ’Let us go now into Campania; now that delicate soil delighteth us, let us visit the wood countries, let us visit the forest of Calabria, and let us seek some pleasure amidst the deserts, in such sort as these wandering eyes of ours may be relieved in beholding, at our pleasure, the strange solitude of these savage places.’

We have thus briefly surveyed on the one hand, in theory, the conditions under which a conscious feeling for Nature develops, and the forms in which it expresses itself; and, on the other, the course this feeling has followed in antiquity among the Hindoos, Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans.  The movement toward the modern, toward the subjective and individual, lies clear to view.  We will now trace its gradual development along lines which are always strictly analogous to those of culture in general, through the Middle Ages.

Page 14

CHAPTER I

CHRISTIANITY AND GERMANISM

When the heathen world had outlived its faculties, and its creative power had failed, it sank into the ocean of the past—­a sphinx, with her riddle guessed,—­and mediaeval civilization arose, founded upon Christianity and Germanism.  There are times in the world’s history when change seems to be abrupt, the old to be swept away and all things made new at a stroke, as if by the world-consuming fire of the old Saga.  But, in reality, all change is gradual; the old is for ever failing and passing out of sight, to be taken up as a ferment into the ever emerging new, which changes and remodels as it will.  It was so with Christianity.  It is easy to imagine that it arose suddenly, like a phoenix, from the ashes of heathendom; but, although dependent at heart upon the sublime personality of its Founder, it was none the less a product of its age, and a result of gradual development—­a river with sources partly in Judea, partly in Hellas.  And mediaeval Christianity never denied the traces of its double origin.

Upon this syncretic soil its literature sprang up, moulded as to matter upon Old Testament and specifically Christian models, as to form upon the great writers of antiquity; but matter and form are only separable in the abstract, and the Middle Ages are woven through and through with both Greco-Roman and Jewish elements.

But these elements were unfavourable to the development of feeling for Nature; Judaism admitted no delight in her for her own sake, and Christianity intensified the Judaic opposition between God and the world, Creator and created.

’Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world; if any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him’:  by which John meant, raise your eyes to your Heavenly Father, throned above the clouds.

Christianity in its stringent form was transcendental, despising the world and renouncing its pleasures.  It held that Creation, through the entrance of sin, had become a caricature, and that earthly existence had only the very limited value of a thoroughfare to the eternal Kingdom.

While joy in existence characterized the Hellenic world until its downfall, and the Greek took life serenely, delighting in its smooth flow; with Christianity, as Jean Paul put it, ’all the present of earth vanished into the future of Heaven, and the Kingdom of the Infinite arose upon the ruins of the finite.’

The beauty of earth was looked upon as an enchantment of the devil; and sin, the worm in the fruit, lurked in its alluring forms.

Classic mythology created a world of its own, dimly veiled by the visible one; every phase of Nature shewed the presence or action of deities with whom man had intimate relations; every form of life, animated by them, held something familiar to him, even sacred—­his landscape was absorbed by the gods.

Page 15

To Judaism and Christianity, Nature was a fallen angel, separated as far as possible from her God.  They only recognized one world—­that of spirit; and one sphere of the spiritual, religion—­the relation between God and man.  Material things were a delusion of Satan’s; the heaven on which their eyes were fixed was a very distant one.

The Hellenic belief in deities was pandemonistic and cosmic; Christianity, in its original tendency, anti-cosmic and hostile to Nature.  And Nature, like the world at large, only existed for it in relation to its Creator, and was no longer ’the great mother of all things,’ but merely an instrument in the hands of Providence.

The Greek looked at phenomena in detail, in their inexhaustible variety, rarely at things as a whole; the Christian considered Nature as a work of God, full of wonderful order, in which detail had only the importance of a link in a chain.

As Lotze says, ’The creative artistic impulse could be of no use to a conception of life in which nothing retained independent significance, but everything referred to or symbolized something else.’  But yet, the idea of individuality, of the importance of the ego, gained ground as never before through this introspection and merging of material in spiritual, this giving spirit the exclusive sway; and Christianity, while it broke down the barriers of nation, race, and position, and widened the cleft between Nature and spirit, discovered at the same time the worth of the individual.

And this individuality was one of the chief steps towards an artistic, that is, individual point of view about Nature, for it was not possible to consider her freely and for her own sake alone, until the unlimited independence of mind had been recognized.

But the full development of Christianity was only reached when it blended with the Germanic spirit, with the German Gemueth (for which no other language has a word), and intensified, by so doing, the innately subjective temperament of the race.

The northern climate gives pause for the development of the inner life; its long bleak winter, with the heavy atmosphere and slow coming of spring, wake a craving for light and warmth, and throw man back on himself.  This inward inclination, which made itself felt very early in the German race, by bringing out the contemplative and independent sides of his character, and so disinclining him for combined action with his fellows, forwarded the growth of the over-ripe seeds of classic culture and vital Christianity.

The Romanic nations, with their brilliant, sharply-defined landscape and serene skies, always retained something of the objective delight in life which belonged to antiquity; they never felt that mysterious impulse towards dreams and enthusiastic longing which the Northerner draws from his lowering skies and dark woods, his mists on level and height, the grey in grey of his atmosphere, and his ever varying landscape.  A raw climate drives man indoors in mind as well as body, and prompts that craving for spring and delight in its coming which have been the chief notes in northern feeling for Nature from earliest times.

Page 16

Vischer has shewn in his Aesthetik, that German feeling was early influenced by the different forms of plant life around it.  Rigid pine, delicate birch, stalwart oak, each had its effect; and the wildness and roughness of land, sea, and animal life in the North combined with the cold of the climate to create the taste for domestic comfort, for fireside dreams, and thought-weaving by the hearth.

Nature schooled the race to hard work and scanty pleasure, and yet its relationship to her was deep and heartfelt from the first.  Devoutly religious, it gazed at her with mingled love and fear; and the deposit of its ideas about her was its mythology.

Its gods dwelt in mountain tops, holes in the rocks, and rivers, and especially in dark forests and in the leafy boughs of sacred trees; and the howling of wind, the rustle of leaves, the soughing in the tree tops, were sounds of their presence.  The worship of woods lasted far into Christian times, especially among the Saxons and Frisians.[1]

Wodan was the all-powerful father of gods and men—­the highest god, who, as among all the Aryan nations, represented Heaven.  Light was his shining helmet, clouds were the dark cap he put on when he spread rain over the earth, or crashed through the air as a wild hunter with his raging pack.  His son Donar shewed himself in thunder and lightning, as he rode with swinging axe on his goat-spanned car.  Mountains were sacred to both, as plants to Ziu.  Freyr and Freya were goddesses of fertility, love, and spring; a ram was sacred to them, whose golden fleece illuminated night as well as day, and who drew their car with a horse’s speed.[2] As with Freya, an image of the goddess Nerthus was drawn through the land in spring, to announce peace and fertility to mortals.

The suggestive myth of Baldur, god of light and spring, killed by blind Hoedur, was the expression of general grief at the passing of beauty.

The Edda has a touching picture of the sorrow of Nature, of her trees and plants, when the one beloved of all living things fell, pierced by an arrow.  Holda was first the mild and gracious goddess, then a divine being, encompassing the earth.  She might be seen in morning hours by her favourite haunts of lake and spring, a beautiful white woman, who bathed and vanished.  When snow fell, she was making her bed, and the feathers flew.  Agriculture and domestic order were under her care.

Ostara was goddess of bright dawn, of rising light, and awakening spring, as Hel of subterranean night, the darkness of the underworld.  Frigg, wife of the highest god, knew the story of existence, and protected marriage.  She was the Northern Juno or Hera.

Ravines and hollows in the mountains were the dwelling-places of the dwarfs (Erdmaennlein), sometimes friendly, sometimes unfriendly to man; now peaceful and helpful, now impish spirits of mischief in cloud caps and grey coats, thievish and jolly.

Page 17

They were visible by moonlight, dancing in the fields; and when their track was found in the dew,[3] a good harvest was expected.  Popular belief took the floating autumn cobwebs for the work of elves and fairies.  The spirits of mountain and wood were related to the water-spirits, nixies who sat combing their long hair in the sun, or stretched up lovely arms out of the water.  The elves belonged to the more spiritual side of Nature, the giants to the grosser.  Rocks and stones were the weapons of the giants; they removed mountains and hills, and boulders were pebbles shaken out of their shoes.

Among animals the horse was sacred to many deities, and gods and goddesses readily transformed themselves into birds.  Two ravens, Hugin and Munin, whose names signify thought and memory, were Odin’s constant companions.  The gift of prophecy was ascribed to the cuckoo, as its monotonous voice heralded the spring: 

  Kukuk vam haven, wo lange sail ik leven?

There were many legends of men and snakes who exchanged shapes, and whom it was unlucky to kill.[4]

The sun and moon, too, were familiar figures in legends.

Their movement across the sky was a flight from two pursuing wolves, of which one, the Fenris wolf, was fated one day to catch and devour the moon.  The German, like the Greek, dreaded nothing more than the eclipse of sun or moon, and connected it with the destruction of all things and the end of the world.  In the moon spots he saw a human form carrying a hare or a stick or an axe on his shoulder.

The Solstices impressed him most of all, with their almost constant day in summer, almost constant night in winter.  Sun, moon, and stars were the eyes of heaven; there was a pious custom to greet the stars before going to bed.  Still earlier, they were sparks of fire from Muspilli, to light the gods home.  Night, day, and the sun had their cars—­night and day with one horse, the sun with two:  sunrise brought sounds sweeter than the song of birds or strings; the rising sun, it was said, rings for joy, murmuring daybreak laughs.[5]

Day brought joy, night sorrow; the first was good and friendly, the second bad and hostile.  The birds greeted daytime and summer with songs of delight, but grieved in silence through night and winter:  the first swallow and stork were hailed as spring’s messengers.  May with greening woods led in beloved summer, frost and snow the winter.

So myth, fable, and legend were interlaced in confusion; who can separate the threads?

At any rate, the point of view which they indicate remained the common one even far into the Middle Ages, and shewed simple familiar intercourse with Nature.  Even legal formulae were full of pictures from Nature.  In the customary oath to render a contract binding, the promise is to hold, so it runs, ’so long as the sun shines and rivers flow, so long as the wind blows and birds sing, so far off as earth is

Page 18

green and fir trees grow, so far as the vault of heaven reaches.’  As Schnaase says,[6] though with some exaggeration, such formulae, in their summary survey of earth and sky, often give a complete landscape poem in a few words.  He points out that in northern, as opposed to classic mythology, Nature was considered, not in the cursory Hebrew way, that hurried over or missed detail, but as a whole, and in her relation to man’s inner life.

’The collective picture of heaven and earth, of cloud movement, of the mute life of plants—­that side of Nature which had almost escaped the eye of antiquity—­occupied the Northerner most of all.

’The Edda even represents all Nature together in one colossal form—­the form of the giant Ymir, whom the sons of Boer slew, in order to make the mountains from his bones, the earth from his flesh, the skies from his skull.’

A still grander mythical synthesis was the representation of the whole world under the form of the sacred ash tree Yggdrasil.  This was the world tree which united heaven, earth, and hell.  Its branches stretched across the world and reached up to the skies, and its roots spread in different directions—­one toward the race of Asa in heaven, another toward the Hrimthursen, the third toward the underworld; and on both roots and branches creatures lived and played—­eagle, squirrel, stag, and snake; while by the murmuring Urdhar stream, which rippled over one root, the Nones sat in judgment with the race of Asa.

Not less significant was the conception of the end of the world, the twilight of the gods (Goetterdaemmerung), according to which all the wicked powers broke loose and fought against the gods; the sun and moon were devoured by wolves, the stars fell and earth quaked, the monster world-serpent Joermungande, in giant rage, reared himself out of the water and came to land:  Loki led the Hrimthursen and the retinue of hell, and Surt, with his shining hair, rode away from the flaming earth across Bifroest, the rainbow, which broke beneath him.

After the world conflagration a new and better earth arose, with rejuvenated gods.[7]

German mediaeval poetry, as a whole, epic and lyric, was interwoven with a hazy network of suggestive myth and legend; and moral elements, which in mythology were hidden by the prominence of Nature, stood out clear to view in the fate and character of the heroes.  The germ of many of our fairy tales is a bit of purest poetry of Nature—­a genuine Nature myth transferred to human affairs, which lay nearer to the child-like popular mind, and were therefore more readily understood by it.

So, for instance, from the Maiden of the Shield, Sigrdrifa, who was pierced by Odin’s sleep thorn, and who originally represented the earth, frozen in winter, kissed awake by the sun-god, came Brunhild, whose mail Siegfried’s sword penetrated as the sun rays penetrate the frost, and lastly the King’s daughter, who pricked herself with the fateful spindle, and sank into deep sleep.  And as Sigrdrifa was surrounded by walls of flame, so now we have a thorny hedge of wild briar round the beautiful maiden (hence named Dornroeschen) when the lucky prince comes to waken her with a kiss.[8]

Page 19

Not all fairy tales have preserved the myth into Christian times in so poetic and transparent a form as this.  Its poetic germ arose from hidden depths of myth and legend, and, like heathen superstitions in the first centuries of Christianity, found its most fruitful soil among the people.  It has often been disguised beyond recognition by legends, and by the worship of the Madonna and saints, but it has never been destroyed, and it keeps its magic to the present day.

We see then that the inborn German feeling for Nature, conditioned by climate and landscape, and pronounced in his mythology, found both an obstacle and a support in Christianity—­an obstacle in its transcendentalism, and a support in its inwardness.

CHAPTER II

THE THEOLOGICAL CHRISTIAN AND THE SYMPATHETIC
HEATHEN FEELING OF THE FIRST TEN CENTURIES A.D.

The Middle Ages employed its best intellectual power in solving the problems of man’s relation to God and the Redeemer, his moral vocation, and his claim to the Kingdom of the blessed.  Mind and heart were almost entirely engrossed by the dogmas of the new faith, such as the incarnation, original sin, and free-will, and by doubts which the Old Testament had raised and not solved.  Life was looked upon as a test-place, a thoroughfare to the heavenly Kingdom; earth, with its beauty and its appeal to the senses, as a temptress.

To flee the world and to lack artistic feeling were therefore marks of the period.  We have no trace of scientific knowledge applied to Nature, and she was treated with increasing contempt, as the influence of antiquity died out.  In spite of this, the attitude of the Apostolic Fathers was very far from hostile.  Their fundamental idea was the Psalmist’s ’Lord, how great are Thy works; in wisdom hast Thou made them all!’ and yet they turned to Nature—­at any rate, the noblest Grecians among them—­not only for proof of divine wisdom and goodness, but with a degree of personal inclination, an enthusiasm, to which antiquity was a stranger.

Clement of Rome wrote to the Corinthians: 

’Let us note how free from anger He is towards all His creatures.  The heavens are moved by His direction and obey Him in peace.  Day and night accomplish the course assigned to them by Him, without hindrance one to another.  The sun and the moon and the dancing stars, according to His appointment, circle in harmony within the bounds assigned to them, without any swerving aside.  The earth, bearing fruit in fulfilment of His will at her proper seasons, putteth forth the food that supplieth abundantly both men and beasts and all living things which are thereupon, making no dissension, neither altering anything which He hath decreed.  Moreover, the inscrutable depths of the abysses and unutterable statutes of the nether regions are constrained by the same ordinances.  The basin of the boundless sea, gathered together

Page 20

by His workmanship into its reservoirs, passeth not the barriers wherewith it is surrounded; but even as He ordered it, so it doeth.  For He said, “so far shalt thou come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee.”  The ocean which is impassable for men, and the worlds beyond it, are directed by the same ordinances of the Master.  The seasons of spring and summer and autumn and winter give way in succession one to another in peace.  The winds in their several quarters at their proper seasons fulfil their ministry without disturbance, and the overflowing fountains, created for enjoyment and health, without fail give their breasts which sustain the life for men.  Yea, the smallest of living things come together in concord and peace.’[1]

The three great Cappadocians, the most representative of the Greek Fathers and leaders of the fourth century, wrote about the scenery round them in a tone of sentimentality not less astonishing, in view of the prejudice which denies all feeling for Nature to the Middle Ages, than their broad humanity and free handling of dogma.

It was no ascetic renouncing the world and solitude[2]; but rather a sensitive man, thoughtful and dreamy at once, who wrote as follows (Basil the Great to Gregory Nazianzen): 

It is a lofty mountain overshadowed with a deep wood, irrigated on the north by cold and transparent streams.  At its foot is spread a low plain, enriched perpetually with the streams from the mountains.  The wood, a virgin forest of trees of various kinds and foliage which grows around it, almost serves it as a rampart; so that even the Isle of Calypso, which Homer evidently admired as a paragon of loveliness, is nothing in comparison with this.  For indeed it is very nearly an island, from its being enclosed on all sides with rocky boundaries.  On two sides of it are deep and precipitous ravines, and on another side the river flowing from the steep is itself a continuous and almost impassable barrier.  The mountain range, with its moon-shaped windings, walls off the accessible parts of the plain.  There is but one entrance, of which we are the masters.  My hut is built on another point, which uplifts a lofty pinnacle on the summit, so that this plain is outspread before the gaze, and from the height I can catch a glimpse of the river flowing round, which to my fancy affords no less delight than the view of the Strymore as you look from Amphipolis.  For the Strymore broadens into lakes with its more tranquil stream, and is so sluggish as almost to forfeit the character of a river.  The Iris, on the other hand, flowing with a swifter course than any river I know, for a short space billows along the adjacent rock, and then, plunging over it, rolls into a deep whirlpool, affording a most delightful view to me and to every spectator, and abundantly supplying the needs of the inhabitants, for it nurtures an incredible number of fishes in its eddies.
Why need I tell you of the sweet exhalations

Page 21

from the earth or the breezes from the river?  Other persons might admire the multitude of the flowers, or of the lyric birds, but I have no time to attend to them.  But my highest eulogy of the spot is, that, prolific as it is of all kinds of fruits from its happy situation, it bears for me the sweetest of all fruits, tranquillity; not only because it is free from the noises of cities, but because it is not traversed by a single visitor except the hunters, who occasionally join us.  For, besides its other advantages, it also produces animals—­not bears and wolves, like yours—­heaven forbid!  But it feeds herds of stags, and of wild goats and hares, and creatures of that kind.  Do you not then observe what a narrow risk I ran, fool that I was, to change such a spot for Tiberine, the depth of the habitable world?  I am now hastening to it, pardon me.  For even Alcmaeon, when he discovered the Echinades, no longer endured his wanderings.[3]

This highly-cultured prince of the Church clearly valued the place quite as much for its repose, its idyllic solitude, for what we moderns would call its romantic surroundings, sylvan and rugged at once, as for its fertility and practical uses.  But it is too much to say, with Humboldt[4]: 

In this simple description of scenery and forest life, feelings are expressed which are more intimately in unison with those of modern tunes, than anything which has been transmitted to us from Greek or Roman antiquity.  From the lonely Alpine hut to which Basil withdrew, the eye wanders over the humid and leafy roof of the forest below....  The poetic and mythical allusion at the close of the letter falls on the Christian ear like an echo from another and earlier world.

The Hellenic poets of the Anthology, and the younger Pliny in Imperial days, held the same tone, elegiac and idyllic[5]; as Villemain says, ’These pleasant pictures, these poetic allusions, do not shew the austerity of the cloister.’[6] The specifically Christian and monastic was hidden by the purely human.

Other writings of Basil’s express still more strongly the mild dejection which longs for solitude.  For instance, when Gregory had been dwelling upon the emptiness of all earthly things, he said in reply, that peace of soul must be man’s chief aim, and could only be attained by separation from the world, by solitude; ’for the contemplation of Nature abates the fever of the soul, and banishes all insincerity and presumption.’  Therefore he loved the quiet corner where he was undisturbed by human intercourse.

He drew melancholy comparisons from Nature:  men were compared to wandering clouds that dissolve into nothing, to wavering shadows, and shipwrecked beings, etc.

His homilies on the Hexameron, too, shew thought of Nature.  There is a fine sense for the play of colour on the sea here:  ’A pleasant sight is the glistening sea when a settled calm doth hold it; but pleasant too it is to behold its surface ruffled by gentle breezes, and its colour now purple, now white, now dark; when it dasheth not with violence against the neighbouring coast, but holdeth it in tranquil embrace.’[7]

Page 22

There is enthusiastic admiration for Nature mixed with his profound religious feeling in the whole description of the stars, the seasons, etc.  The expression of Ptolymaeos, that when he gazed at the stars he felt himself raised to the table of Zeus, is weak in comparison with Basil’s words, ’If, on a clear night, you have fixed your gaze upon the beauty of the stars, and then suddenly turned to thoughts of the artist of the universe, whoever he be, who has adorned the sky so wonderfully with these undying flowers, and has so planned it that the beauty of the spectacle is not less than its conformity to law....if the finite and perishable world is so beautiful, what must the infinite and invisible be?’[8]

For him, as for modern minds, starlight brought thoughts of eternity:  ’If the greatness of the sky is beyond human comprehension, what mind, what understanding could fathom eternal things?’

Gregory Nazianzen’s feeling for Nature was intensely melancholy.  His poem On Human Nature says: 

For yesterday, worn out with my grief alone, I sat apart in a shady grove, gnawing my heart out.  For somehow I love this remedy in time of grief, to talk with mine own heart in silence.  And the breezes whispered to the note of the songster birds, and from the branches brought to me sweet slumber, though my heart was well-nigh broken.  And the cicadas, friends of the sun, chirped with the shrill note that issues from their breasts, and filled the whole grove with sound.  A cold spring hard by bedewed my feet as it flowed gently through the glen; but I was held in the strong grip of grief, nor did I seek aught of these things, for the mind, when it is burdened with sorrow, is not fain to take part in pleasure.

The classic writers had also contrasted Nature with mind, as, for example, Ibykos in his famous Spring Song[9]; but not with Gregory’s brooding melancholy and self-tormenting introspection.  The poem goes on to compare him to a cloud that wanders hither and thither in darkness, without even a visible outline of that for which he longed; without peace: 

I am a stream of troubled water:  ever onward I move, nor hath any part of me rest; thou wilt not a second time pass over that stream thou didst before pass over, nor wilt thou see a second time the man thou sawest before.

In his dreamy enthusiasm he likes nothing better than solitude:  ’Happy he who leads a lonely life, happy he who with the mighty force of a pure mind seeth the glory of the lights of heaven.’

The same tone constantly recurs in his writings.  Human life is but dust, blown by the wind; a stormy voyage, faded grass; kingdoms and powers are waves of the sea, which suck under and drown; a charming girl is a rose with thorns, etc.

Gregory of Nyssa again praises the order and splendour of Nature and her Creator in Old Testament style:  ’Seeing the harmony of the whole, of wonders in heaven and in earth, and how the elements of things, though mutually opposed, are all by Nature welded together, and make for one aim through a certain indefinable intercommunion.’

Page 23

With the pathos of Job he cries: 

      Who has spread out the ground at my feet? 
      Who has made the sky firm over me as a dome? 
      Who carries the sun as a torch before me? 
      Who sends springs into the ravines? 
      Who prepares the path of the waters?

And who gives my spirit the wing for that high flight in which I leave earth behind and hasten through the wide ocean of air, know the beauty of the ether, and lift myself to the stars and observe all their splendour, and, not staying there, but passing beyond the limits of mutable things, comprehend unchangeable Nature—­the immutable Power which is based upon itself, and leads and supports all that exists?

This, with its markedly poetic swing, is surprisingly like the passage in Plato’s Phaedo, where Socrates says:  ’If any man could arrive at the exterior limit or take the wings of a bird and come to the top, then, like a fish who puts his head out of the water and sees this world, he would see a world beyond; and if the nature of man could sustain the sight, he would acknowledge that this other world was the place of the true heaven and the true light and the true earth.’  But even the thought, that the order and splendour of Nature witnessed to the eternal powers which had created her, was not strange to the Greek, as Aristotle proves in the remarks which Cicero preserved to us in his treatise On the Nature of the Gods.

Well then did Aristotle observe:  ’If there were men whose habitations had been always underground, in great and commodious houses, adorned with statues and pictures, finished with everything which they who are reputed happy abound with, and if, without stirring from thence, they should be informed of a certain divine power and majesty, and after some time the earth should open, and they should quit their dark abode to come to us, where they should immediately behold the earth, the seas, the heavens, should consider the vast extent of the clouds and force of the winds, should see the sun, and observe his grandeur and beauty, and also his generative power, inasmuch as day is occasioned by the diffusion of his light through the sky, and when night has obscured the earth, they should contemplate the heavens bespangled and adorned with stars, the surprising variety of the moon in her increase and wane, the rising and setting of all the stars and the inviolable regularity of all their courses; when,’ says he, ’they should see these things, they would undoubtedly conclude that there are gods, and that these are their mighty works.’

Thus unconsciously the Greek Fathers of the Church took over the thoughts of the great classic philosophers, only substituting a unity for a plurality of godhead.  To soar upon the wings of bird, wind, or cloud, a motif which we find here in Gregory of Nyssa, and which reached its finest expression in Ganymede and the evening scene in Faust, had reached a very modern degree of development in antiquity.[10]

Page 24

Gregory of Nyssa was still more sentimental and plaintive than Basil and Gregory Nazianzen: 

When I see every ledge of rock, every valley and plain, covered with new-born verdure, the varied beauty of the trees, and the lilies at my feet decked by Nature with the double charms of perfume and of colour, when in the distance I see the ocean, towards which the clouds are onward borne, my spirit is overpowered by a sadness not wholly devoid of enjoyment.  When in autumn the fruits have passed away, the leaves have fallen, and the branches of the trees, dried and shrivelled, are robbed of their leafy adornments, we are instinctively led, amid the everlasting and regular change in Nature, to feel the harmony of the wondrous powers pervading all things.  He who contemplates them with the eye of the soul, feels the littleness of man amid the greatness of the universe.

Are not these thoughts, which Humboldt rightly strings together, highly significant and modern?  Especially in view of the opinion which Du Bois Reymond, for example, expresses:  ’In antiquity, mediaeval times, and in later literature up to the last century, one seeks in vain for the expression of what we call a feeling for Nature.’[11]

Might not Werther have written them?  They have all his sentimental melancholy, coupled with that ‘delight of sorrow’ which owes its name (Wonne der Wehmuth) to Goethe, although its meaning was known to Euripides.

Yet it was only in rare cases, such as Seneca and Aristotle, that classic writers combined such appreciation of Nature’s individual traits with that lofty view of the universe which elevates and humbles at once.

Gregory shewed the blending of Christian with classic feeling; and the deepening of the inner life through the new faith is quite as clear in patristic writings as their close relationship to the classic.

But the thinkers and poets of the Middle Ages did not always see Nature under the brilliant light of Hellenic influence; there were wide spaces of time in which monkish asceticism held sway, and she was treated with most unscientific contempt.  For the development of feeling did not proceed in one unswerving line, but was subject to backward movements.  The rosy afterglow of the classic world was upon these Greek Fathers; but at the same time they suffered from the sorrowfulness of the new religion, which held so many sad and pessimistic elements.

The classic spirit seemed to shudder before the eternity of the individual, before the unfathomable depths which opened up for mankind with this religion of the soul, which can find no rest in itself, no peace in the world, unless it be at one with God in self-forgetting devotion and surrender.

Solitude, to which all the deeper minds at this time paid homage, became the mother of new and great thoughts, and of a view of the world little behind the modern in sentimentality.

What Villemain says of the quotation from Gregory Nazianzen just given, applies with equal force to the others: 

Page 25

No doubt there is a singular charm in this mixture of abstract thoughts and emotions, this contrast between the beauties of Nature and the unrest of a heart tormented by the enigma of existence and seeking to find rest in faith....  It was not the poetry of Homer, it was another poetry....  It was in the new form of contemplative poetry, in this sadness of man about himself, in these impulses towards God and the future, in this idealism so little known by the poets of antiquity, that the Christian imagination could compete without disadvantage.  It was there that that poetry arose which modern satiety seeks for, the poetry of reverie and reflection, which penetrates man’s heart and deciphers his most intimate thoughts and vaguest wishes.

Contempt for art was a characteristic of the Fathers of the Church, and to that end they extolled Nature; man’s handiwork, however dazzling, was but vanity in their eyes, whereas Nature was the handiwork of the Creator.  Culture and Nature were purposely set in opposition to each other.[12] St Chrysostom wrote: 

If the aspect of the colonnades of sumptuous buildings would lead thy spirit astray, look upwards to the vault of heaven, and around thee on the open fields, in which herds graze by the water’s side.  Who does not despise all the creations of art, when in the stillness of his soul he watches with admiration the rising of the sun, as it pours its golden light over the face of the earth; when resting on the thick grass beside the murmuring spring, or beneath the sombre shade of a thick and leafy tree, the eye rests on the far receding and hazy distance?

The visible to them was but a mirror of the invisible; as Paul says (13th of the 1st Corinthians):  ‘Here we see in a glass darkly,’ and Goethe:  ‘Everything transitory is but a similitude.’

God (says St Chrysostom again) has placed man in the world as in a royal palace gleaming with gold and precious stones; but the wonderful thing about this palace is, that it is not made of stone, but of far costlier material; he has not lighted up a golden candelabra, but given lights their fixed course in the roof of the palace, where they are not only useful to us, but an object of great delight.[13]

The Roman secular writers of the first Christian centuries had not this depth of thought and sadness; but from them too we have notable descriptions of Nature in which personal pleasure and sympathy are evident motives as well as religious feeling.

In the little Octavius of Minucius Felix, a writing full of genuine human feeling of the time of Commodus, the mixture of the heathen culture and opinions of antiquity with the Christian way of thinking has a very modern ring.  The scenery is finely sketched.

Page 26

The heats of summer being over, autumn began to be temperate ... we (two friends, a heathen and a Christian) agreed to go to the delightful city of Ostia....  As, at break of day, we were proceeding along the banks of the Tiber towards the sea, that the soft breeze might invigorate our limbs, and that we might enjoy the pleasure of feeling the beach gently subside under our footsteps, Caecilius observed an image of Serapis, and having raised his hands to his lips, after the wont of the superstitious vulgar, he kissed it....  Then Octavius said:  ’It is not the part of a good man, brother Marcus, thus to leave an intimate companion and friend amidst blind popular ignorance, and to suffer him, in such open daylight, to stumble against stones,’ etc....  Discoursing after this sort, we traversed the space between Ostia and the sea, and arrived at the open coast.  There the gentle surges had smoothed the outermost sands like a pleasure walk, and as the sea, although the winds blow not, is ever unquiet, it came forward to the shore, not hoary and foaming, but with waves gently swelling and curled.  On this occasion we were agreeably amused by the varieties of its appearance, for, as we stood on the margin and dipped the soles of our feet in the water, the wave alternately struck at us, and then receding, and sliding away, seemed to swallow up itself.  We saw some boys eagerly engaged in the game of throwing shells in the sea....  Caecilius said:  ’All things ebb into the fountain from which they spring, and return back to their original without contriver, author, or supreme arbiter ... showers fall, winds blow, thunder bellows, and lightnings flash ... but they have no aim.’  Octavius answers:  ’Behold the heaven itself, how wide it is stretched out, and with what rapidity its revolutions are performed, whether in the night when studded with stars, or in the daytime when the sun ranges over it, and then you will learn with what a wonderful and divine hand the balance is held by the Supreme Moderator of all things; see how the circuit made by the sun produces the year, and how the moon, in her increase, wanes and changes, drives the months around....  Observe the sea, it is bound by a law that the shore imposes; the variety of trees, how each of them is enlivened from the bowels of the earth!  Behold the ocean, it ebbs and flows alternately.  Look at the springs, they trickle with a perpetual flow; at rivers, they hold on their course in quick and continued motion.  Why should I speak of the ridges of mountains, aptly disposed? of the gentle slope of hills, or of plains widely extended?...  In this mansion of the world, when you fully consider the heaven and the earth, and that providence, order, and government visible in them, assure yourself that there is indeed a Lord and Parent of the whole ... do not enquire for the name of God—­God is his name....  If I should call Him Father, you would imagine Him earthly; if King, carnal; and if Lord, mortal.  Remove all epithets, and then you will be sensible of His glory....’

How like Faust’s confession of faith to Gretchen: 

Page 27

  Him who dare name
  And yet proclaim,
  Yes!  I believe... 
  The All-embracer,
  All-sustainer,
  Doth he not embrace, sustain,
  Thee, me, Himself? 
  Lifts not the Heaven its dome above? 
  Doth not the firm-set earth beneath us rise?... 
  And beaming tenderly with looks of love
  Climb not the everlasting stars on high?... 
  Fill thence thy heart, how large so e’er it be,
  And in the feeling when thou’rt wholly blest,
  Then call it what thou wilt—­Bliss!  Heart!  Love!  God! 
  I have no name for it—­’tis feeling all
  Name is but sound and smoke
  Shrouding the glow of Heaven.

Such statements of belief were not rare in the Apologists; but Nature at this time was losing independent importance in men’s minds, like life itself, which after Cyprian was counted as nothing but a fight with the devil.[14]

There is deep reverence for Nature in the lyrics, the hymns of the first centuries A.D., as a work of God and an emblem of moral ideas.  Ebert observes[15]

In comparison with the old Roman, one can easily see the peculiarities and perfect originality of these Christian lyrics.  I do not mean merely in that dominance of the soul life in which man appeared to be quite merged, and which makes them such profound expressions of feeling; but in man’s relationship to Nature, which, one might say, supplies the colour to the painter’s brush.[16] Nature appears here in the service of ideal moral powers and robbed of her independence;[17] the servant of her Creator, whose direct command she obeys.  She is his instrument for man’s welfare, and also at times, under the temporary mastery of the devil, for his destruction.  Thus Nature easily symbolizes the moral world.

’Bountiful Giver of light, through whose calm brightness, when the time of night is past and gone, the daylight is suffused abroad, Thou, the world’s true morning star, clearer than the full glorious sun, Thou very dayspring, very light in all its fulness, that dost illumine the innermost recesses of the heart,’ sings St Hilary in his Morning Hymn; and in another hymn, declaring himself unworthy to lift his sinful eyes to the clear stars, he urges all the creatures, and heaven, earth, sea and river, hill and wood, rose, lily, and star to weep with him and lament the sinfulness of man.

In the Morning Hymn of St Ambrose dawn is used symbolically; dark night pales, the light of the world is born again, and the new birth of the soul raises to new energy; Christ is called the true sun, the source of light; ’let modesty be as the dawn, faith as the noonday, let the mind know no twilight.’

And Prudentius sings in a Morning Hymn [18]:  ’Night and mist and darkness fade, light dawns, the globe brightens, Christ is coming!’ and again:  ’The herald bird of dawn announces day, Christ the awaker calls us to life.’  And in the ninth hymn:  ’Let flowing rivers, waves, the seashore’s thundering, showers, heat, snow, frost, forest and breeze, night, day, praise Thee throughout the ages.’[19]

Page 28

He speaks of Christ as the sun that never sets, never is obscured by clouds, the flower of David, of the root of Jesse; of the eternal Fatherland where the whole ground is fragrant with beds of purple roses, violets, and crocuses, and slender twigs drop balsam.

St Jerome united Christian genius, as Ebert says, with classic culture to such a degree that his writings, especially his letters, often shew a distinctly modern tone,[20] and go to prove that asceticism so deepened and intensified character that even literary style took individual stamp.[21] But the most perfect representative, the most modern man, of his day was Augustine.

As Rousseau’s Confessions revealed the revolutionary genius of the eighteenth century, Augustine’s opened out a powerful character, fully conscious of its own importance, striving with the problems of the time, and throwing search-lights into every corner of its own passionate heart.  He had attained, after much struggling, to a glowing faith, and he described the process in characteristic and drastic similes from Nature, which are scarcely suitable for translation.  He said on one occasion: 

For I burned at times in my youth to satiate myself with deeds of hell, and dared to run wild in many a dark love passage....  In the time of my youth I took my fill passionately among the wild beasts, and I dared to roam the woods and pursue my vagrant loves beneath the shade; and my beauty consumed away and I was loathsome in Thy sight, pleasing myself and desiring to please the eyes of men....  The seething waves of my youth flowed up to the shores of matrimony....

Comfortless at the death of his friend: 

I burned, I sighed, I wept, I was distraught, for I bore within me a soul rent and bloodstained, that would no longer brook my carrying; yet I found no place where I could lay it down, neither in pleasant groves nor in sport was it at rest.  All things, even the light itself, were filled with shuddering.

Augustine, like Rousseau, understood ’que c’est un fatal present du ciel qu’une ame sensible.’

He looked upon his own heart as a sick child, and sought healing for it in Nature and solitude, though in vain.

The pantheistic belief of the Manicheans that all things, fire, air, water, etc., were alive, that figs wept when they were picked and the mother tree shed milky tears for the loss of them, that everything in heaven and earth was a part of godhead, gave him no comfort; it was rather the personal God of the Psalms whom he saw in the ordering of Nature.

The cosmological element in theism has never been more beautifully expressed than in his words: 

Page 29

I asked the earth, and she said:  ‘I am not He,’ and all things that are in her did confess the same.  I asked the sea and the depths and creeping things, and they answered:  ’We are not thy God, seek higher.’  I asked the blowing breezes, and the whole expanse of air with its inhabitants made answer:  ’Anaxagoras was at fault, I am not God.’  I asked the sky, the sun, the moon, the stars, and with a loud voice did they exclaim:  ‘He made us.’  My question was the enquiry of my spirit, their answer was the beauty of their form.

In another place: 

Not with uncertain but with sure consciousness, Lord, I love Thee.  But behold, sea and sky and all things in them from all sides tell me that I must love Thee, nor do they cease to give all men this message, so that they are without excuse.  Sky and earth speak to the deaf Thy praises:  when I love Thee, I love not beauty of form, nor radiancy of light; but when I love my God, I love the light, the voice, the sweetness, the food, the embrace of my innermost soul.  That is what I love when I love my God.

Augustine’s interest in Nature was thus religious.  At the same time, the soothing influence of quiet woods was not unknown to him.

The likeness and unlikeness between the Christian and heathen points of view are very clear in the correspondence between Ausonius, the poet of the Moselle, and Paulinus, Bishop of Nola; and the deep friendship expressed in it raises their dilettante verses to the level of true poetry.

Ausonius, thoroughly heathen as he was, carries us far forward into Christian-Germanic times by his sentimentality and his artistic descriptions of the scenery of the Moselle.[22]

It is characteristic of the decline of heathendom, that the lack of original national material to serve as inspiration, as the AEneas Saga had once served, led the best men of the time to muse on Nature, and describe scenery and travels.  Nothing in classic Roman poetry attests such an acute grasp of Nature’s little secret charms as the small poem about the sunny banks of the Moselle, vine-clad and crowned by villas, and reflected in the crystal water below.  It seemed as if the Roman, with the German climate, had imbibed the German love of Nature; as if its scenery had bewitched him like the German maiden whom he compared to roses and lilies in his song.

Many parts of his poetical epistles are in the same tone, and we learn incidentally from them that a lengthy preamble about weather and place belonged to letter-writing even then.[23]

Feeling for Nature and love of his friend are interwoven into a truly poetic appeal in No. 64, in which Ausonius complains that Paulinus does not answer his letters: 

Page 30

Rocks give answer to the speech of man, and his words striking against the caves resound, and from the groves cometh the echo of his voice.  The cliffs of the coast cry out, the rivers murmur, the hedge hums with the bees that feed upon it, the reedy banks have their own harmonious notes, the foliage of the pine talks in trembling whispers to the winds:  what time the light south-east falls on the pointed leaves, songs of Dindymus give answer in the Gargaric grove.  Nature has made nothing dumb; the birds of the air and the beasts of the earth are not silent, the snake has its hiss, the fishes of the sea as they breathe give forth their note....  Have the Basque mountains and the snowy haunts of the Pyrenees taken away thy urbanity?...  May he, who advises thee to keep silence, never enjoy the singing of sweet songs nor the voices of Nature ... sad and in need may he live in desolate regions, and wander silent in the rounded heights of the Alpine range.

The sounds of Nature are detailed with great delicacy in this appeal, and we see that the Alps are referred to as desolate regions.

In another letter (25) he reminded his friend of their mutual love, their home at Burdigala, his country-house with its vine-slopes, fields, woods, etc., and went on: 

Yet without thee no year advanceth with grateful change of season; the rainy spring passeth without flower, the dog-star burns with blazing heat, Pomona bringeth not the changing scents of autumn, Aquarius pours forth his waters and saddens winter.  Pontius, dear heart, seest thou what thou hast done?

Closing in the same tender strain with a picture of his hope fulfilled: 

Now he leaves the snowy towns of the Iberians, now he holds the fields of the Tarbellians, now passeth he beneath the halls of Ebromagus, now he is gliding down the stream, and now he knocketh at thy door!  Can we believe it?  Or do they who love, fashion themselves dreams?

The greater inwardness of feeling here, as contrasted with classic times, is undeniable; the tone verges on the sentimentality of the correspondences between ‘beautiful souls’ in the eighteenth century.

Paulinus was touchingly devoted to his former teacher Ausonius, and in every way a man of fine and tender feeling.  He gave himself with zeal to Christianity, and became an ascetic and bishop.

It was a bitter grief to him that his Ausonius remained a heathen when he himself had sworn allegiance to Christ and said adieu to Apollo.  There is a fine urbanity and humanity in his writings, but he did not, like Ausonius, love Nature for her own sake.  The one took the Christian ascetic point of view, the other the classic heathen, with sympathy and sentiment in addition.

Paulinus recognized the difference, and contrasted their ideas of solitude.  ’They are not crazed, nor is it their savage fierceness that makes men choose to live in lonely spots; rather, turning their eyes to the lofty stars, they contemplate God, and set the leisure that is free from empty cares, to fathom the depths of truth they love.’

Page 31

In answer to his friend’s praise of home, he praised Spain, in which he was living, and many copious descriptions of time and place run through his other writings[24]; but while he yielded nothing to Ausonius in the matter of friendship, ’sooner shall life disappear from my body than thy image from my heart,’ he was without his quiet musing delight in Nature.  For her the heathen had the clearer eye and warmer heart; the Christian bishop only acknowledged her existence in relation to his Creator, declaring with pride that no power had been given to us over the elements, nor to them over us, and that not from the stars but from our own hearts come the hindrances to virtue.

Lives of the saints and paraphrases of the story of creation were the principal themes of the Christian poets of the fourth and fifth centuries.  In some of these the hermit was extolled with a dash of Robinson Crusoe romance, and the descriptions of natural phenomena in connection with Genesis often showed a feeling for the beauty of Nature in poetic language.  Dracontius drew a detailed picture of Paradise with much self-satisfaction.

Then in flight the joyous feathered throng passed through the heavens, beating the air with sounding wings, various notes do they pour forth in soothing harmony, and, methinks, together praise for that they were accounted worthy to be created.[26]

For the charming legend of Paradise was to many Christian minds of this time what the long-lost bliss of Elysium and the Golden Age had been to the Hellenic poets and the Roman elegist—­the theme of much vivid imagery and highly-coloured word-painting.

Eternal spring softens the air, a healing flame floods the world with light, all the elements glow in healing warmth; as the shades of night fade, day rises....  Then the feathered flocks fly joyfully through the air, beating it with their wings in the rush of their passage, and with flattering satisfaction their voices are heard, and I think they praise God that they were found worthy to be created; some shine in snowy white, some in purple, some in saffron, some in yellow gold; others have white feathers round the eyes, while neck and breast are of the bright tint of the hyacinth ... and upon the branches, the birds are moved to and fro with them by the wind.

This shews careful observation of detail; but, for the most part, such idyllic feeling was checked by lofty religious thoughts.

‘Man,’ he cries, ’should rule over Nature, over all that it contains, over all earth offers in fruit, flowers, and verdure that tree and vine, sea and spring, can give.’  He summons all creation to praise the Creator—­stars and seasons, hail-storm and lightning, earth, sea, river and spring, cloud and night, plants, animals, and light; and he describes the flood in bold flights of fancy.

In the three books of Avitus[27] we have ’a complete poem of the lost Paradise, far removed from a mere paraphrase or versification of the Bible,’[28] which shews artistic leanings and sympathetic feeling here and there.  As Catullus[29] pictures the stars looking down upon the quiet love of mortals by night, and Theocritus[30] makes the cypresses their only witnesses, the Christian poet surrounds the marriage of our first parents with the sympathy of Nature: 

Page 32

And angel voices joined in harmony and sang to the chaste and pure; Paradise was their wedding-chamber, earth their dowry, and the stars of heaven rejoiced with gladsome radiance....  The kindness of heaven maintains eternal spring there; the tumultuous south wind does not penetrate, the clouds forsake an air which is always pure....  The soil has no need of rains to refresh it, and the plants prosper by virtue of their own dew.  The earth is always verdant, and its surface animated by a sweet warmth resplendent with beauty.  Herbs never abandon the hills, the trees never lose their leaves, etc.

And when Adam and Eve leave it, they find all the rest of the beautiful world ugly and narrow in comparison.  ’Day is dark to their eyes, and under the clear sun they complain that the light has disappeared.’

It was the reflection of their own condition in Nature.  Among heathen writers who were influenced, without being entirely swayed, by Christian teaching, and imitated the rhetorical Roman style in describing Nature, Apollonius Sidonius takes a prominent place.  In spite of many empty phrases and a stilted style, difficult to understand as well as to translate, his poems, and still more his letters, give many interesting pictures of the culture of his part of the fifth century.  In Carm. 2 he draws a highly—­coloured picture of the home of Pontius Leontas,[31] a fine country property, and paints the charms of the villa with all the art of his rhetoric and some real appreciation.  The meeting of the two rivers, the Garonne and the Dordogne, in the introduction is poetically rendered, and he goes on to describe the cool hall and grottos, state-rooms, pillars—­above all, the splendid view:  ’There on the top of the fortress I sit down and lean back and gaze at the mountains covered by olives, so dear to the Muse and the goats.  I shall wander in their shade, and believe that coward Daphne grants me her love.’  He delighted in unspoilt Nature, and describes: 

My fountain, which, as it flows from the mountain-side, is overshadowed by a many-covered grotto with its wide circle.  It needs not Art; Nature has given it grace.  That no artist’s hand has touched it is its charm; it is no masterpiece of skill, no hammer with resounding blow will adorn the rocks, nor marble fill up the place where the tufa is worn away.

He lays stress upon the contrast between culture and Nature, town luxury and country solitude, in his second letter to Domidius, and describes the beauties of his own modest estate with sentimental delight: 

You reproach me for loitering in the country; I might complain with more reason that you stay in the town when the earth shines in the light of spring, the ice is melting from the Alps, and the soil is marked by the dry fissures of tortuous furrows ... the stones in the stream, and the mud on the banks are dried up ... here neither nude statues, comic actors, nor Hippodrome

Page 33

are to be found ... the noise of the waters is so great that it drowns conversation.  From the dining-room, if you have time to spare at meals, you can occupy it with the delight of looking at the scenery, and watch the fishing ... here you can find a hidden recess, cool even in summer heat, a place to sleep in.  Here what joy it is to listen to the cicadas chirping at noonday, and to the frogs croaking when the twilight is coming on, and to the swans and geese giving note at the early hours of the night, and at midnight to the cocks crowing together, and to the boding crows with three-fold note greeting the ruddy torch of the rising dawn; and in the half light of the morning to hear the nightingale warbling in the bushes, and the swallow twittering among the beams....  Between whiles, the shepherds play in their rustic fashion.  Not far off is a wood where the branches of two huge limes interlace, though their trunks are apart (in their shade we play ball), and a lake that rises to such fury in a storm that the trees that border it are wetted by the spray.

In another letter to Domidius he described a visit to the country-seat of two of his friends: 

    We were torn from one pleasure to another—­games, feastings,
    chatting, rowing, bathing, fishing.

As a true adherent even as a bishop of classic culture and humanity, Sidonius is thus an interesting figure in these wild times, with his Pliny-like enthusiasm for country rather than city, and his susceptibility to woodland and pastoral life.

The limit of extravagance in the bombastic rhetoric of the period was reached in the travels of Ennodius,[32] who was scarcely more than a fantastic prattler.  The purest, noblest, and most important figure of the sixth century was undoubtedly Boetius; but it is Cassiodorus, a statesman of the first rank under Theodoric, who in his Variorium libris gives the most interesting view of the attitude of his day towards Nature.  He revelled in her and in describing her.  After praising Baja for its beauty[33] and Lactarius for its healthiness, he said of Scyllacium: 

The city of Scyllacium hangs upon the hills like a cluster of grapes, not that it may pride itself upon their difficult ascent, but that it may voluptuously gaze on verdant plains and the blue back of the sea.  The city beholds the rising sun from its very cradle, when the day that is about to be born sends forward no heralding Aurora; but as soon as it begins to rise, the quivering brightness displays its torch.  It beholds Phoebus in his joy; it is bathed in the brightness of that luminary so that it might be thought to be itself the native land of the sun, the claims of Rhodes to that honour being outdone....  It enjoys a translucent air, but withal so temperate, that its winters are sunny and its summers cool, and life passes there without sorrow, since hostile seasons are feared by none.  Hence, too, man himself is here freer of soul than elsewhere,

Page 34

for this temperateness of the climate prevails in all things....  Assuredly for the body to imbibe muddy waters is a different thing from sucking in the transparency of a sweet fountain.  Even so the vigour of the mind is repressed when it is clogged by a heavy atmosphere.  Nature itself hath made us subject to these influences.... clouds make us feel sad, and again a bright day fills us with joy....  At the foot of the Moscian Mount we hollowed out the bowels of the rock, and tastefully introduced therein the eddying waves of Nereus.  Here a troop of fishes sporting in free captivity refreshes all minds with delight, and charms all eyes with admiration.  They run greedily to the hand of man, and, before they become his food, seek dainties from him.

He described the town as rich in vineyards and olive woods, cornfields and villas.

He awarded the palm of beauty to Como and its lake, and although he wrote in the clumsy language of a decaying literature, this sixth-century sketch still strikes us as surprisingly complete and artistic in feeling: 

Como, with its precipitous mountains and its vast expanse of lake, seems placed there for the defence of the Province of Liguria; and yet again, it is so beautiful, that one would think it was created for pleasure only.
To the south lies a fertile plain with easy roads for the transport of provisions; on the north, a lake sixty miles long abounding in fish, soothing the mind with delicious recreation....  Rightly is it called Como, because it is adorned with such gifts.  The lake lies in a shell-like valley with white margins.  Above rises a diadem of lofty mountains, their slopes studded with bright villas; a girdle of olives below, vineyards above, while a crest of thick chestnut woods adorns the very summit of the hills.  Streams of snowy clearness dash from the hill-sides into the lake.  On the eastern side these unite to form the river Addua, so called because it contains the added volume of two streams....  So delightful a region makes men delicate and averse to labour....  Therefore the inhabitants deserve special consideration, and for this reason we wish them to enjoy perpetually the royal bounty.

This shews, beyond dispute, that the taste for the beauty of Nature, even at that wild time, was not dead, and that the writer’s attitude was not mainly utilitarian.  He noted the fertility of the land in wine and grain, and of the sea in fish, but he laid far greater stress upon its charms and their influence upon the inhabitants.

On a priori grounds (so misleading in questions of this kind) one would scarcely expect the most disturbed period in the history of the European people to have produced a Venantius Fortunatus, the greatest and most celebrated poet of the sixth century.  His whole personality, as well as his poetry, shewed the blending of heathenism and Christianity, of Germanism and Romanism, and it is only now and then among the

Page 35

Roman elegists and later epic poets that we meet a feeling for Nature which can be compared to his.  Like all the poets of this late period, his verse lacks form, is rugged and pompous, moving upon the stilts of classic reminiscences, and coining monstrous new expressions for itself; but its feeling is always sincere.  It was the last gleam of a setting sun of literature that fell upon this one beneficent figure.  He was born in the district of Treviso near Venice, and crossed the Alps a little before the great Lombard invasion, while the Merovingians, following in the steps of Chlodwig, were outdoing each other in bloodshed and cruelty.  In the midst of this hard time Fortunatus stood out alone among the poets by virtue of his talent and purity of character.  His poems are often disfigured by bombast, prolixity, and misplaced learning; but his keen eye for men and things is undeniable, and his feeling for Nature shews not only in dealing with scenery, but in linking it with the inner life.

The lover’s wish in On Virginity,[34] one of his longer poems, suggests the Volkslieder: 

O that I too might go, if my hurrying foot could poise amid the lights of heaven and hold on its starry course.  But now, without thee, night comes drearily with its dark wings, and the day itself and the glittering sunshine is darkness to me.  Lily, narcissus, violet, rose, nard, amomum, bring me no joy—­nay, no flower delights my heart.  That I may see thee, I pass hovering through each cloud, and my love teaches my wandering eyes to pierce the mist, and lo! in dread fear I ask the stormy winds what they have to tell me of my lord.  Before thy feet I long to wash the pavement, and with my hair to sweep thy temples.  Whatever it be, I will bear it; all hard things are sweet; if only I see thee, this penalty is my joy.  But be thou mindful, for thy vows do I yearn; I have thee in my heart, have me in thy heart too.

This is more tender in feeling than any poem by Catullus or Tibullus.  We can only explain it by two facts—­the deepening of the inner life through Christianity (we almost hear Christ’s words about the ’great sinner’), and the intimate friendship which Fortunatus enjoyed with a German lady, who may justly be called the noblest and purest figure of her time in Franconia.

This was Radegunde, the unhappy daughter of a Thuringian king, who first saw her father’s kingdom lost, and then, fleeing from the cruelty of her husband, the bloodstained Chlotaire, took the veil in Poitiers and founded a convent, of which she made Agnes, a noble Franconian lady, the abbess.  When Fortunatus visited the place, these ladies became his devoted friends, and he remained there as a priest until the death of Radegunde.  His poems to them, which were often letters and notes written off-hand, are full of affection and gratitude (he was, by the way, a gourmet, and the ladies made allowance for this weakness in dainty gifts), and form an enduring witness of a pure and

Page 36

most touching friendship.  They contain many pretty sketches of Nature and delicate offerings of flowers.  In one he said:  ’If the season brought white lilies or blossomed in red roses, I would send them to you, but now you must be content with purple violets for a greeting’; and in another, because gold and purple are not allowable, he sends her flowers, that she may have ’her gold in crocuses, her purple in violets, and they may adorn her hair with even greater delight than she draws from their fragrance.’  Once, when following pious custom, she had withdrawn into her cell, his ‘straying thoughts go in search of her’: 

How quickly dost thou hide the light from mine eyes! for without thee I am o’erweighted by the clouds that bear me down, and though thou flee and hide thyself here but for a few short days, that month is longer than the whole hurrying year.  Prithee, let the joys of Easter bring thee back in safety, and so may a two-fold light return to us at once.

And when she comes out, he cries: 

Thou hadst robbed me of my happiness; now it returns to me with thee, thou makest me doubly celebrate this solemn festival....  Though the seedlings are only just beginning to shoot up from the furrows, yet I to-day will reap my harvest in seeing thee once more.  To-day do I gather in the fruit and lay the peaceful sheaves together.  Though the field is bare, nor decked with ears of corn, yet all, through thy return, is radiant fulness.

The comparison is tedious and spun out; but the idea is poetic.  We find it in the classics:  for instance, in Theocritus, when he praises Nais, whose beauty draws even Nature under her sway, and whose coming makes spring everywhere: 

Where has my light hidden herself from my straying eyes?  When I see not thee, I am ne’er satisfied.  Though the heavens be bright, though the clouds have fled, yet for me is the day sunless, if it hide thee from me.

The most touching evidence of this friendship is the poem On the Downfall of Thuringia.

‘One must,’ says Leo,[35] ’refer the chief excellence of the poem to the lady who tells the tale, must grant that the irresistible power of the description, the spectacle of the freshly open wounds, the sympathy in the consuming sorrow of a friend, gave unwonted power of the wing to this low-flying pen.’  Radegunde is thinking of her only remaining relative, Amalafried: 

When the wind murmurs, I listen if it bring me some news, but of all my kindred not even a shadow presents itself to me....  And thou, Amalafried, gentle son of my father’s brother, does no anxiety for me consume thy heart?  Hast thou forgotten what Radegunde was to thee in thy earliest years, and how much thou lovedst me, and how thou heldst the place of the father, mother, brother, and sister whom I had lost?  An hour absent from thee seemed to me eternal; now ages pass, and I never hear a word from thee. 

Page 37

A whole world now lies betwixt those who loved each other and who of old were never separate.  If others, for pity alone, cross the Alps to seek their lost slaves, wherefore am I forgotten?—­I who am bound to thee by blood?  Where art thou?  I ask the wind as it sighs, the clouds as they pass—­at least some bird might bring me news of thee.  If the holy enclosure of this monastery did not restrain me, thou shouldst see me suddenly appear beside thee.  I could cross the stormy seas in winter if it were necessary.  The tempest that alarms the sailors should cause no fear to me who love thee.  If my vessel were dashed to pieces by the tempest, I should cling to a plank to reach thee, and if I could find nothing to cling to, I should go to thee swimming, exhausted.  If I could but see thee once more, I should deny all the perils of the journey....

There is little about Nature in this beautiful avowal of love and longing, but the whole colouring of the mood forms a background of feeling for his longer descriptions.  His very long and tedious poem about the bridal journey of Gelesiuntha, the Spanish princess, who married King Chilperic, shews deep and touching feeling in parts.  She left her Toledo home with a heavy heart, crossing the Pyrenees, where ’the mountains shining with snow reach to the stars, and their sharp peaks project over the rain clouds.’  In the same vein as Ausonius, when he urged Paulinus to write to him, she begs her sister for news: 

By thy name full oft I call thee, Gelesiuntha, sister mine:  with this name fountains, woods, rivers, and fields resound.  Art thou silent, Gelesiuntha?  Answer as to thy sister stones and mountains, groves and waters and sky, answer in language mute.

In troubled thought and care she asked the very breezes, but of her sister’s safety all were silent.

Fortunatus, like Ausonius, not only looked at Nature with sympathy, but was a master in description of scenery.  His lengthy descriptions of spring are mostly only decorative work, but here and there we find a really poetic idea.  For example: 

At the first spring, when earth has doffed her frost, the field is clothed with variegated grass; the mountains stretch their leafy heads towards the sky, the shady tree renews its verdant foliage, the lovely vine is swelling with budding branches, giving promise that a weight of grapes shall hang from its prolific stems.  While all joys return, the earth is dead and dull.

And: 

The soft violets paint the field with their own purple, the meadows are green with grass, the grass is bright with its fresh shoots.  Little by little, like stars, the bright flowers spring up, and the sward is joyous and gay with flecks of colour, and the birds that through the winter cold have been numb and silent, with imprisoned song, are now recalled to their song.

He describes the cold winter, and a hot summer’s day, when

Page 38

Even in the forests no shade was to be found, and the traveller almost fainted on the burning roads, longing for shade and cool drinks.  At last the rustle of a crystal stream is heard, he hurries to it with delight, he lies down and lays his limbs in the soft kisses of the grass.

His poems about beautiful and noteworthy places include some on the Garonne and Gers (Egircius): 

So dried up by heat that it is neither river nor land, and the grumbling croak of the frog, sole ruler of the realm from which the fish are banished, is heard in the lonely swamp; but when the rain pours down, the flood swells, and what was a lake suddenly becomes a sea.

He has many verses of this sort, written with little wit but great satisfaction.

More attractive are descriptions of the Rhine and Moselle, recalling Ausonius, and due to love partly of Nature, partly of verbal scene-painting.  The best and most famous of these is on his journey by the Moselle from Metz to Andernach on the Rhine.  Here he shews a keen eye and fine taste for wide views and high mountains, as well as for the minutiae of scenery, with artistic treatment.  He also blends his own thoughts and feelings with his impressions of Nature, making it clear that he values her not merely for decoration, but for her own sake.

He has been called the last Roman poet; in reality, he belonged not only to the period which directly succeeded his own, when the Roman world already lay in ruins, but to the fully-developed Middle Ages—­the time when Christianity and Germanism had mated with Roman minds.

In his best pieces, such as his famous elegy, he caught the classic tone to perfection, feeling himself in vital union with the great of bygone centuries; but in thought and feeling he was really modern and under the influence of the Christian Germanic spirit with all its depth and intensity.  His touching friendship with Radegunde is, as it were, a symbol of the blending of the two elements out of which the modern sprang.  It was the stimulating influence of the noble Germanic princess, herself Christian in soul, which fanned the dying sparks of classic poetry into a flame.

Fortunatus stood upon a borderland.  Literature was retreating further and further from the classic models, and culture was declining to its fall.  In Gaul, as in Spain and Italy, the shadows of coming night were broadening over literary activity, thought, and feeling.

It is a characteristic fact in Roman literature, that not only its great lights, but the lesser ones who followed them, were enthusiastically imitated.  Latin poetry of the Middle Ages lived upon recollections of the past, or tried to raise itself again by its help; even so late a comer as Fortunatus became in his turn an object of marvel, and was copied by poets who never reached his level.

It is not surprising that feeling for Nature shewed a corresponding shallowness and lassitude.

Page 39

Not only bucolic but didactic writing was modelled upon the classic.  Isodorus and Beda, in their works with identical titles ’concerning the existence of things,’ relied on Roman models no less than Alcuin, who had formed himself on the pattern of Augustine’s time in his Conflict between Winter and Spring, as well as in many single verses, directly inspired by Virgil.[36]

His Farewell to his Cell caught the idyllic tone very neatly: 

  Beloved cell, retirement’s sweet abode! 
  Farewell, a last farewell, thy poet bids thee! 
  Beloved cell, by smiling woods embraced,
  Whose branches, shaken by the genial breeze,
  To meditation oft my mind disposed. 
  Around thee too, their health-reviving herbs
  In verdure gay the fertile meadows spread;
  And murmuring near, by flowery banks confined,
  Through fragrant meads the crystal streamlets glide,
  Wherein his nets the joyful fisher casts,
  And fragrant with the apple bending bough,
  With rose and lily joined, the gardens smile;
  While jubilant, along thy verdant glades
  At dawn his melody each songster pours,
  And to his God attunes the notes of praise.

These heartfelt effusions express a feeling which certainly inspired many monks when they turned from their gloomy cells to the gardens and woods beyond—­a feeling compounded of renunciation of the world with idyllic comfort in their surroundings.  If their fundamental feeling was worship and praise of the Creator, their constant outdoor work, which, during the first centuries, was strenuous cultivation of the soil, must have roused a deep appreciation of Nature in the nobler minds among them.  Their choice of sites for monasteries and hermitages fully bears out this view.[37]

The Conflict between Spring and Winter, with its classic suggestions, is penetrated by a truly German love of spring.[38] It described the time when the cuckoo sings high in the branches, grass clothes earth with many tints, and the nightingale sings untiringly in the red-gold butcher’s broom, captivating us with her changing melodies.

Among the savants whom Charlemagne gathered round him was Angilbert.  Virgil was his model, but the influence of the lighter fluency of Fortunatus was visible, as in so many of his contemporaries.  With a vivid and artistic pen he described the wood and park of Aachen and the Kaiser’s brilliant hunt[39]; the great forest grove, the grassy meadows with brooks and all sorts of birds flitting about, the thicket stocked with many kinds of game.

At the same time, his writing betrayed the conventional tone of courts in its praise of his great secular lord, and a ’thoughtful romantic inclination’ for the eternal feminine, for the beautiful women with splendid ornaments, and necks shining like milk or snow or glowing like a rose, who, as Ebert puts it, ’lay far from the asceticism of the poetry of the saints.’

Page 40

Naso Muadorinus in his pastorals took Calpurnius and Nemesianus for his models, just as they had taken Virgil, and Virgil Theocritus.  Muadorinus imitated the latter in his pastorals.

In an alternate song of his between an old man and a boy, the old man draws an artistic contrast between the shady coolness of the wood and the mid-day glow of the sun, while the boy praises Him whose songs the creatures follow as once they followed Orpheus with his lute; and at the end, Charlemagne, who was extolled at the beginning as a second Caesar, is exalted to heaven as the founder of a new Golden Age.

In the Carolingian Renaissance of the Augustine epoch of literature, Theodulf, Bishop of Orleans, takes first place.  At any rate, he described in a very superior way, and, like Fortunatus, with some humour, the draining of the Larte at Le Mans, Feb. 820; also, in a light and lively strain, the Battle of the Birds, and, with the same strong colouring, Paradise.

The idyll of the cloister garden, so often treated, became famous in the much-read Hortulus of Wahlafried.[40]

Despite classical flourishes from Virgil and Columella, and pharmaceutical handling of plants, there is a good deal of thoughtful observation of Nature in these 444 hexameters.

They contain descriptions of seasons, of recipes, flowers and vegetables, of the gardener’s pleasure in digging his fields in spring, clearing them of nettles, and levelling the ground thrown up by the moles, in protecting his seedlings from rain and sun, and, later on, in his gay beds of deciduous plants.

There is a touch here and there which is not unpoetic—­for instance: 

A bright green patch of dark blue rue paints this shady grove; it has short leaves and throws out short umbels, and passes the breath of the wind and the rays of the sun right down to the end of the stalk, and at a gentle touch gives forth a heavy scent.

and: 

With what verse, with what song, can the dry thinness of my meagre muse rightly extol the shining lily, whose whiteness is as the whiteness of gleaming snow, whose sweet scent is as the scent of Sabian woods?

He closes pleasantly too, adjuring Grimald to read the book under the shade of the peach tree, while his school-fellows play round and pick the great delicate fruit which they can barely grasp with one hand.  In the poem to the layman Ruodbern (100 hexameters) he described the dangers of Alpine travelling, both from weather and other foes.  In those days the difficulties of the road excluded all interest in mountain beauty.  There is a tender and expressive poem in Sapphic metre, in which, homesick and cold in winter, he sang his longing for beautiful Reichenau.  But even he, like most of his predecessors and all his followers, wielded his pen with labour, expression often failing to keep pace with thought.

It only remains to mention Wandalbert, a monk of the monastery at Pruen, who, in a postscript to the Conclusio des Martyrologium, gives a charming account of a landowner’s life in field, garden, and hunt.

Page 41

In the cloister, then, idyllic comfort, delighting in Nature and a quiet country life, was quite as much at home as scholarship and classical study.  But we shall look there in vain for any trace of the sentimental, the profoundly melancholy attitude of the Fathers of the Church, Basil and Gregory, or for Augustine’s deep faith and devout admiration of the works of creation:  even the tone of Ausonius and Fortunatus, in their charming descriptions of scenery, was now a thing of the past.  Feeling for Nature—­sentimental, sympathetic, cosmic, and dogmatic—­had dwindled down to mere pleasure in cultivating flowers in the garden, to the level Aachen landscape and such like; and the power to describe the impression made by scenery was, like the impression itself, lame and weary.

It was the night of the decline breaking over Latin literature.

And how did it stand with German literature up to the eleventh century?  A German Kingdom had existed from the treaties of Verdun and Mersen (842), but during this period traces of German poetry are few, outweighed by Latin.

The two great Messianic poems, Heliand and Krist, stand out alone.  In the Heliand the storm on the lake of Gennesaret is vividly painted: 

Then began the power of the storm; in the whirlwind the waves rose, night descended, the sea broke with uproar, wind and water battled together; yet, obedient to the command and to the controlling word, the water stilled itself and flowed serenely.

In Krist there is a certain distinction in the description of the Ascension, as the rising figures soar past the constellations of stars, which disappear beneath their feet; for the rest, the symbolic so supplants the direct meaning, that in place of an epic we have a moralizing sermon.  But there are traces of delight in the beauty of the outer world, in the sunshine, and sympathy is attributed to Nature: 

  She grew very angry at such deeds.

The poem Muspilli (the world fire) shews the old northern feeling for Nature; still more the few existing words of the Wessobrunner Prayer

  This I heard as the greatest marvel among men,
  That once there was no earth nor heaven above,
  The bright stars gave no light, the sun shone not,
  Nor the moon, nor the glorious sea.

How plainly ‘the bright stars’ and the ‘glorious sea’ shew joy in the beauty of the world!

In the oldest Scandinavian poems the inflexible character of the Northerner and the northern landscape is reflected; the descriptions are short and scanty; it is not mountain, rock, and sea which count as beautiful, but pleasant, and, above all, fruitful scenery.  The imagery is bold:  (Kenninger) the wind is the wolf of wood or sail, the sea the pathway of the whale, the bath of the diving bird, etc.

The Anglo-Saxon was especially distinguished by his forcible images and epithets.  In Rynerwulf we have ’night falls like a helmet, dark brown covers the mountains.’  ’The sky is the fortress of the storm, the sun the torch of the world, the jewel of splendour.’  ’Fire is eager, wild, blind, and raging; the sea is the gray sea, and the sparkling splendid sea; waves are graves of the dead,’ etc.

Page 42

Vivid feeling for Nature is not among the characteristic features of either Scandinavian or old German poetry.

It is naive and objective throughout, and seldom weighty or forcible.

The Waltharius shews the influence of Virgil’s language, in highly-coloured and sympathetic descriptions like those of the Latin poetry of the Carolingian Renaissance.

Animal saga probably first arose just before the twelfth century, and their home was probably Franconia.

Like the genial notices of plant life in the Latin poems of the Carlovingian period, the animal poems shewed interest in the animal world—­the interest of a child who ponders individual differences and peculiarities, the virtues and failings so closely allied to its own.  It was a naive ‘hand-and-glove’ footing between man and the creatures, which attributed all his wishes and weaknesses to them, wiped out all differences between them with perfect impartiality, and gave the characteristics of each animal with exactness and poetry.

The soil for the cultivation of poetry about animals was prepared by the symbolic and allegorical way of looking at Nature which held sway all through the Middle Ages.

The material was used as a symbolic language for the immaterial, the world of sense conceived of as a great picture-book of the truths of salvation, in whose pages God, the devil, and, between them man, figured:  thus plant life suggested the flower of the root of Jesse, foretold by Isaiah, red flowers the Saviour’s wounds, and so forth.  In the earliest Christian times, a remarkable letter existed in Alexandria, the so-called ‘Physiologus,’ which has affected the proverbial turns of speech in the world’s literature up to the present day to an almost unequalled degree.

It gave the symbolic meanings of the different animals.  The lamb and unicorn were symbols of Christ; sheep, fish, and deer, of his followers; dragons, serpents, and bears, of the devil; swine, hares, hyenas, of gluttony; the disorderly luxuriance of snow meant death, the phoenix the resurrection, and so forth, indeed, whole categories of animals were turned into allegories of the truths of salvation.[41] The cleverest fables of animals were in Isengrimen, published in Ghent about 1140 in Latin verse—­the story of the sick lion and his cure by the fox, and the outwitting of the wolf.  Such fables did not remain special to German national literature, but became popular subjects in the literature of the whole world; and it is a significant fact that they afterwards took root especially in Flanders, where the taste for still life and delight in Nature has always found a home, and which became the nursery, in later times, of landscape, animal, and genre painting.

CHAPTER III

THE NAIVE FEELING AT THE TIME OF THE CRUSADES

Page 43

In the development and maturing of the race, as of the individual, nothing is more helpful than contact with foreign elements, people of other manners, thoughts, and feelings.  Intimate intercourse between different nationalities rouses what is best in the soul of a nation, inviting, as it does, to discussion and opposition, as well as to the acquisition of new ideas.  The conquests of Alexander the Great opened up a new world to the Greek, and a new culture arose—­Hellenism.  It was a new world that rose before the astonished eyes of the Crusader—­in his case too, the East; but the resulting culture did not last.  The most diverse motives fused to bring about this great migration to a land at once unknown and yet, through religion, familiar; and a great variety of characters and nations met under the banner of the Cross.

Naturally this shaking up together, not only of Europeans among themselves, but of the eastern with the western world, brought about a complete revolution in manners, speech, art, science, trade, manufacture, thought, and feeling, and so became an important factor in general progress.

The narrow boundaries of nationality, race, and education were broken through; all felt equal before the leading idea; men, places, plants, and animals were alike new and wonderful.  Little wonder if German knights returning home from the East wove fiction with their fact, and produced the most fantastic and adventurous heroic songs.

Many of the noblest of the nations joined the Crusades in pious ardour for the cause, and it is easy to imagine the effect of the complete novelty of scene upon them.  With such tremendous new impressions to cope with, it is not surprising that even the best minds, untrained as they were, were unequal to the task, and that the descriptions of real experiences or events in poetic form failed to express what they meant.  Besides this, there is no doubt that in many ways the facts fell below their ideals; also that the Crusader’s mantle covered at the same time a rabble, which joined from the lowest motives, the scum of Europe.  It must also be remembered that it is far easier to experience or feel than to pass on that experience and feeling to others; that those who wrote did not always belong to the most educated; and that they wrote, for the most part, with difficulty in Greek or Latin.  When all this has been weighed and admitted, the fact remains that in existing accounts of the Crusades there is great poverty of description of scenery, and lack of much feeling for Nature.  The historian, as such, was bound to give first place to matters of fact and practical importance, and so to judge a place by its value to an army passing through or occupying it; by its fertility, water-supply, its swamps or stony ground, and so forth; but still the modern reader is astonished to see how little impression the scenery of the Holy Land made, judged by the accounts we possess, upon the Crusaders.  Even when it is conceded that other important concerns came first, and that danger, want, and hunger must often have made everything disagreeable, still, references to Nature are very scanty, and one may look in vain for any interest in beautiful scenery for its own sake.

Page 44

There is only matter-of-fact geographical and mythological information in William of Tours’ History of the Crusades; for instance, in his description of the Bosphorus he does not waste a word over its beauty.  But, as ‘fruitful’ and ‘pleasant’ are ever-recurring adjectives with him, one cannot say that he absolutely ignored it.

He said of Durazzo:  ’They weather the bad seasons of the year in fruitful districts rich in woods and fields, and all acceptable conditions’; of Tyre, ’The town has a most excellent position on a plain, almost entirely surrounded by mountains.  The soil is productive, the wood of value in many ways.’  Of Antioch, ’Its position is very convenient and pleasant, it lies in valleys which have excellent and fertile soil, and are most pleasantly watered by springs and streams.  The mountains which enclose the town on both sides are really very high; but send down very clear water, and their sides and slopes are covered by buildings up to the very summits.’  There is nothing about beautiful views, unless one takes this, which really only records a meteorological curiosity:  ’From the top of one mountain one can see the ball of the sun at the fourth watch of the night, and if one turns round at the time when the first rays light up the darkness, one has night on one side and day on the other.’

Tyre is described again as ’conspicuous for the fertility of its soil and the charm of its position.’  Its great waterworks are especially admired, since by their means ’not only the gardens and most fruitful orchards flourish, but the cane from which sugar is made, which is so useful to man for health and other purposes, and is sent by merchants to the most distant parts of the world.’  Other reporters were charmed by the fertility and wealth of the East.  ’On those who came from the poorer and colder western countries, the rich resources of the sunny land in comparison with the poverty of home made an impression of overflowing plenty, and at times almost of inexhaustibleness.  The descriptions of certain districts, extolled for their special richness, sound almost enthusiastic.[1]

Burkhard von Monte Sion was enthusiastic about Lebanon’s wealth of meadows and gardens, and the plain round Tripolis, and considered the Plain of Esdraelon the most desirable place in the world; but, on exact and unprejudiced examination, there is nothing in his words beyond homely admiration and matter-of-fact discussion of its great practical utility.

He says of La Boneia, ’That plain has many homesteads, and beautiful groves of olive and fig and other trees of various kinds, and much timber.  Moreover, it abounds in no common measure in rivers and pasture land’; closes a geographical account of Lebanon thus, ’There are in Libanus and Antilibanus themselves fertile and well-tilled valleys, rich in pasture land, vineyards, gardens, plantations—­in a word, in all the good things of the world’; and says of the Plain of Galilee, ’I never saw a lovelier country, if our sins and wrong-doing did not prevent Christians from living there.’

Page 45

He had some feeling too for a distant view.  He wrote of Samaria:  ’The site was very beautiful; the view stretched right to the Sea of Joppa and to Antipatris and Caesarea of Palestine, and over the whole mountain of Ephraim down to Ramathaym and Sophim and to Carmel near Accon by the sea.  And it is rich in fountains and gardens and olive groves, and all the good things this world desires.’  But it would be going too far to conclude from the following words that he appreciated the contrast between simple and sublime scenery:  ’It must be noticed too, that the river, from the source of Jordan at the foot of Lebanon as far as the Desert of Pharan, has broad and pleasant plains on both sides, and beyond these the fields are surrounded by very high mountains as far as the Red Sea.’

In dealing with Gethsemane and the Mount of Olives, religious enthusiasm suppresses any reference to scenery.

These descriptions shew that the wealth and fertility of the country were praised before its beauty, and that this was only referred to in short, meagre phrases, which tell less about it than any raptures without special knowledge.

It was much the same with Phokas, who visited the Holy Land in 1135.[2]

He was greatly impressed by the position of Antioch, ’with its meadows and fruitful gardens, and the murmur of waters as the river, fed by the torrents of the Castalian spring, flows quietly round the town and besprinkles its towers with its gentle waves ... but most to be admired of all is the mountain between town and sea, a noble and remarkable sight—­indeed, a delight to the beholder’s eye ... the Orontes flows with countless windings at the foot of it, and discharges itself into the sea.’

He thought Lebanon very beautiful and worthy its praise in Holy Scripture:  ’The sun lies like white hair upon its head; its valleys are crowned with pines, cedars, and cypresses; streams, beautiful to look at and quite cold, flow from the ravines and valleys down to the sea, and the freshly melted snow gives the flowing water its crystal clearness.’

Tyre, too, was praised for its beauty:  ’Strangers were particularly delighted with one spring, which ran through meadows; and if one stands on the tower, one can see the dense growth of plants, the movement of the leaves in the glow of noon.’

The plain of Nazareth, too, was ’a heaven on earth, the delight of the soul.’

But recollections of the sacred story were dearer to Phokas than the scenery, and elsewhere he limited himself to noting the rich fruit gardens, shady groups of trees, and streams and rivers with pleasant banks.

Epiphanius Monachus Hagiopolitae, in his Enarratio Syriae, was a very dry pioneer; so, too, the Anonymus de locis Hierosolymitanis; Perdiccas, in his Hierosolyma, describes Sion thus:  ’It stands on an eminence so as to strike the eye, and is beautiful to behold, owing to a number of vines and flower gardens and pleasant spots.’

Page 46

It must be admitted then, that, beside utilitarian admiration of a Paradise of fruitfulness, there is some record of simple, even enthusiastic delight in its beauty; but only as to its general features, and in the most meagre terms.  The country was more interesting to the Crusaders as the scene of the Christian story than as a place in which to rest and dream and admire Nature for her own sake.

The accounts of German pilgrimages[3] of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries only contain dry notices, such as those of Jacob von Bern (1346-47), Pfintzing (1436-40), and Ulrich Leman (1472-80).  The last-mentioned praises Damascus in this clumsy fashion:  ’The town is very gay, quite surrounded by orchards, with many brooks and springs flowing inside and out, and an inexpressible number of people in it,’ etc.  Dietrich von Schachten describes Venice in this way:  ’Venice lies in the sea, and is built neither on land nor on mountain, but on wooden piles, which is unbelievable to one who has not seen it’; and Candia:  ’Candia is a beautiful town in the sea, well built; also a very fruitful island, with all sorts of things that men need for living.’  He describes a ride through Southern Italy:  ’Saturday we rode from Trepalda, but the same day through chestnut and hazel woods; were told that these woods paid the king 16,000 gulden every year.  After that we rode a German mile through a wood, where each tree had its vine—­many trees carried 3 ohms of wine, which is pleasant to see—­and came to Nola.’

He called Naples ‘very pretty and big,’ and on:  ’Then the king took us to the sea and shewed us the ports, which are pretty and strong with bulwarks and gates; we saw many beautiful ships too,’ etc.  One does not know which is the more wonderful here, the poverty of the description or the utter lack of personal observation:  what the wood produced, and how one was protected from the sea, was more important to the writer than wood and sea themselves, and this, even in speaking of the Bay of Naples, perhaps the most beautiful spot in Europe.  But instances like these are typical of German descriptions at the time, and their Alpine travels fared no better.[4]

Geographical knowledge of the Alps advanced very slowly; there was as yet no aesthetic enjoyment of their beauty.  The Frankish historians (Gregory of Tours, Fredegar) chronicled special events in the Alps, but very briefly.  Fredegar, for instance, knew of the sudden appearance of a hot spring in the Lake of Thun, and Gregory of Tours notes that the land-slip in 563 at the foot of the Dent du Midi, above the point where the Rhine enters the Lake of Geneva, was a dreadful event.  Not only was the Castle of Tauretunum overwhelmed, but the blocking of the Rhine caused a deluge felt as far as Geneva.  The pious prince of the Church explained this as a portent of another catastrophe, the pest, which ravaged Gaul soon after.

Page 47

There was much fabling at that time in the legends of saints, about great mines of iron, gold, and silver, and about chamois and buck, cattle-breeding and Alpine husbandry in the ‘regio montana’; for example, in von Aribo’s Vita S. Emmerani.  When the Alps became more frequented, especially when, through Charlemagne, a political bridge came to unite Italy and Germany, new roads were made and the whole region was better known—­in fact, early in mediaeval times, not only political, but ecclesiastical and mercantile life spread its threads over a great part of the known world, and began to bind the lives of nations together, so that the Alps no longer remained terra incognita to dwellers far and near.

We have accounts of Alpine journeys by the Abbe Majolus v.  Clugny (970), Bernard v.  Hildesheim (1101), Aribert v.  Mailand, Anno v.  Coeln[5], but without a trace of orography.  They scarcely refer to the snow and glacier regions from the side of physical geography, or even of aesthetic feeling; and do not mention the mountain monarchs so familiar to-day—­Mt.  Blanc, the Jungfrau, Ortner, Glockner, etc.—­which were of no value to their life, practical or scientific.  These writers record nothing but names of places and their own troubles and dangers in travelling, especially in winter.  And even at the end of the fifteenth century, German travels across the Alps were written in the same strain—­for example, the account of the voyage of the Elector-Palatine Alexander v.  Zweibruecken and Count Joh.  Ludwig zu Nassau (1495-96) from Zurich Rapperschwyl and Wesen to Wallensee:  ’This is the real Switzerland; has few villages, just a house here and a house there, but beautiful meadows, much cattle, and very high mountains, on which snow lies, which falls before Christmas, and is as hard as any rock.’  As an exception to this we have a vivid and poetic description of the famous Verona Pass in Latin verse by Guntherus Ligurinus.

Guenther’s description of this notorious ravine, between sky-high Alps, with the torrent rushing at the bottom and a passage so narrow that men could only move forward one by one, sounds like a personal experience.  This twelfth-century poem comes to us, in fact, like a belated echo of Fortunatus.

We must now enquire whether the chief representatives of German literature at this time shewed any of the national love of Nature, whether the influence of the Crusades was visible in them, how far scenery took a place in epic and song, and whether, as moderns have so often stated, mediaeval Germany stood high above antiquity in this respect.  Gervinus, a classic example on the last point, in the section of his history of German poetry which treats of the difference between the German fables about animals on the one hand, and Esop’s and the Oriental on the other, said: 

Page 48

The way in which animals are handled in the fables demanded a far slighter familiarity between them and men; so exact a knowledge as we see in the German fables, often involving knowledge of their natural history, such insight into the ’privacy of the animal world,’ belonged to quite another kind of men.  Antiquity did not delight in Nature, and delight in Nature is the very foundation of these poems.  Remote antiquity neither knew nor sought to know any natural history; but only wondered at Nature.  The art of hunting and the passion for it, often carried to excess in the Middle Ages, was unknown to it.  It is a bold remark of Grimm’s that he could smell the old smell of the woods in the German animal poems, but it is one whose truth every one will feel, who turns to this simple poetry with an open mind, who cares for Nature and life in the open.

This is a very tangle of empty phrases and misstatements.  No people stood in more heartfelt and naive relation to Nature, especially to the animal world, than the Hindoos and Persians.  In earlier enquiries[6] we have reviewed the naive feeling displayed in Homer and the sentimental in Hellenism, and have seen that the taste for hunting increased knowledge of Nature in the open in Hellenic days far more than in the Middle Ages.  We shall see now that the level of feeling reached in those and imperial Roman days was not regained in European literature until long after the fall of Latin poetry, and that it was the fertilizing influence of that classic spirit, and that alone, which enabled the inborn German taste for Nature, and for hunting, and plant and animal life, to find artistic expression.  It was a too superficial knowledge of classic literature, and an inclination to synthesis, and clever a priori argument (a style impressed upon his day by Hegel’s method, and fortunately fast disappearing), which led Gervinus to exalt the Middle Ages at the expense of antiquity.  It sounds like a weak concession when he says elsewhere: 

Joy in Nature, which is peculiar to modern times, in contrast to antiquity, which is seen in the earliest mediaeval poems, and in which, moreover, expiring antiquity came to meet the German—­this joy in Nature, in dwelling on plant and animal life, is the very soul of this (animal) poetry.  As in its plastic art, so in all its poetry, antiquity only concerned itself with gods and heroes; its glance was always turned upwards.

But, as a fact, no one has ever stood with feet more firmly planted on this earth than the Greek, enjoying life and undeterred by much scruple or concern as to the powers above; and centuries of development passed before German literature equalled Greek in love of Nature and expressive representation of her beauty.

To rank the two national epics of Germany, the Nibelungenlied and Gudrun, side by side with the Iliad and Odyssey is to exaggerate their value.  And here, as ever, overstraining the comparison is mischievous.

Page 49

The Nibelungenlied is undeniably charming with its laconic and yet plastic descriptions, its vigorous heroes, and the tragic course of their fate; so is Gudrun, that melodious poem of the North Sea.  But they never, either in composition, method of representation, or descriptive epithets, reach the perfect art of the Greek epics.  What moral beauty and plastic force there is in Homer’s comparisons and in his descriptions of times and seasons! what a clear eye and warm heart he has for Nature in all her moods! and what raw and scanty beginnings of such things we have in the Nibelungenlied!  It is true Homer had not attained to the degree of sympathy which finds in Nature a friend, a sharer of one’s joys and sorrows; she is pictured objectively in the form of epic comparisons; but how faithfully, and with what range and variety!

There can scarcely be another epic in the world so poor in descriptions of time and place as the Nibelungenlied; it cannot be used to prove German feeling for Nature!

India, Persia, and Greece made natural phenomena the counterparts of human life, weaving into the tale, by way of comparison or environment, charming genre pictures of plant and animal life, each complete in itself; in the Nibelungenlied Nature plays no part at all, not even as framework.

Time is indicated as sparsely as possible: 

’Upon the 7th day at Worms on the Rhine shore, the gallant horsemen arrived.’

‘On a Whitsun morning we saw them all go by’; or ’When it grew towards even, and near the sun’s last ray, seeing the air was cooler’; or ’He must hang, till light morning threw its glow through the window.’  The last is the most poetic; elsewhere it is ’Day was over, night fell.’

Terseness can be both a beauty and a force; but, in comparison with Greece, how very little feeling for Nature these expressions contain!

It is no better with descriptions of place: 

’From the Rhine they rode through Hesse, their warriors as well, towards the Saxon country, where they to fighting fell.’

‘He found a fortress placed upon a mountain.’

’Into a wide-roomed palace of fashion excellent, for there, beneath it rushing, one saw the Danube’s flood.’

Even the story of the hunt and the murder of Siegfried is quite matter-of-fact and sparse as to scenery:  ’By a cold spring he soon lost his life ... then they rode from there into a deep wood ... there they encamped by the green wood, where they would hunt on the broad mead ... one heard mountain and tree echo.’

‘The spring of water was pure and cool and good.’ ...

’There fell Chriemhild’s husband among the flowers ... all round about the flowers were wetted with his blood.’

One thinks instinctively of Indian and Greek poetry, of Adonis and the death of Baldur in the Northern Saga.  But even here, where the subject almost suggests it, there is no trace of Nature’s sympathy with man.

Page 50

References to the animal world too—­Chriemhild’s dreams of the falcons seized by two eagles, and the two wild boars which attacked Siegfried, the game hunted in the forests by the heroes who run like panthers—­all show it to be of no importance.

Even such phrases as rosy-red, snow-white, etc., are rare—­’Her lovely face became all rosy-red with pleasure’; but there is a certain tenderness in the comparisons of Chriemhild: 

’Then came the lovely maiden, even as morning red from sombre clouds outbreaking,’ and, ’just as the moon in brightness excels the brightest stars, and suddenly outshining, athwart the clouds appears,’ so she excelled all other women.

It has been said that one can hear the sighing of the north wind and the roar of the North Sea in Gudrun, but this is scarcely more than a pretty phrase.  The ‘dark tempestuous’ sea, ‘wild unfathomable’ waves, the shore ‘wet from the blood of the slain,’ are indeed mentioned, but that is all.

Wat of Sturmland says to the young warriors:  ’The air is still and the moon shines clear ... when the red star yonder in the south dips his head in the brine, I shall blow on my great horn that all the hosts shall hear’; but it is hope of morning, not delight in the starry sky, that he is expressing.

Indications of place too are of the briefest, just ’It was a broad neck of land, called the Wuelpensand,’ or, ’In a few hours they saw the shores where they would land, a little harbour lay in sight enfolded by low hills clothed with dark fir trees.’

The first trace of sympathy with Nature occurs in the account of the effect of Horand’s song.

Like Orpheus, he charms the little birds and other creatures:  ’He sang with such a splendid voice, that the little birds ceased their song.’

’And as he began to sing again, all the birds in the copse round ceased their sweet songs.’

’The very cattle left their green pastures to hearken, the little gold beetles stopped running among the grass, the fishes ceased to shoot about in the brooks.  He sang long hours, and it seemed but a brief moment.  The very church bells sounded sweet no longer; the folk left the choir songs of the priests and ran to hear him.  All who heard his voice were heart-sick after the singer, so grand and sweet was the strain.’

Indications of time are rarely found more short and concise than here: 

  When night ended and day began. 
  On the 12th day they quitted the country. 
  In Maytime.  On a cool morning.

This is a little richer: 

    It was the time when leaves spring up delightfully and birds of
    all sorts sing their best in the woods.

Much more definite and distinct is: 

Page 51

It was about that time of the year when departing winter sheds his last terrors upon the earth; a sharp breeze was blowing and the sea was covered with broken up ice; but there were gleams of sunshine upon the hills, and the little birds began to tune their throats tremulously, that they might be ready to sing their lay when the March weather was past.

    Gudrun trembled with cold; her wet garment clung close to her
    white limbs; the wind dashed her golden hair about her face.

And later, when the morning of Gudrun’s deliverance breaks, the indications of time, though short, are plastic enough: 

After the space of an hour the red star went down upon the edge of the sea, and Wat of Sturmland, standing upon the hill, blew a great blast on his horn, which was heard in the land for miles round....  The sound of Wat’s horn ... wakened a young maid, who, stealing on tiptoe to the window, looked over the bay and beheld the glimmering of spears and helms upon the sands....  ’Awake, mistress,’ she cried, ‘the host of the Hegelings is at hand.’

Companions are few;

  He sprang like a wild lion.

The shower of stones flung down upon Wat ‘is but an April shower.’

Images are few too: 

    This flower of hope, to find repose here on the shore, Hartmouth
    and his friends did not bring to blossom.

Wilhelm Grimm rightly observes: 

At this epoch the poetry of the Fatherland gave no separate descriptions of Nature—­descriptions, that is, whose only object was to paint the impression of the landscape in glowing colours upon the mind.  The old German masters certainly did not lack feeling for Nature, but they have left us no other expression of it than such as its connection with historical events demanded.

And further: 

The question, whether contact with Southern Italy, or, through the Crusades, with Asia Minor, Syria, and Palestine, did not enrich German poetry with new pictures of Nature, can only, as a general rule, be answered in the negative.

In the courtly epics of chivalry, the place of real Nature was taken by a fabulous wonderworld, full of the most fantastic and romantic scenery, in which wood, field, plants, and animals were all distorted.  For instance, in the Alexander saga (of Pfaffen Lamprecht) Alexander the Great describes to his teacher Aristotle the wonders he has seen, and how one day he came with his army to a dark forest, where the interlacing boughs of tall trees completely shut out the sunlight.  Clear, cool streams ran through it down to the valley, and birds’ songs echoed in the shade.  The ground was covered by an enormous quantity of flower buds of wondrous size, which looked like great balls, snow-white and rose-coloured, closely folded up.  Presently, the fragrant goblets opened, and out of all these wonder-flowers stepped lovely maidens, rosy

Page 52

as dawn and white as day, and about twelve years old.  All these thousands of charming beings raised their voices together and competed with the birds in song, swaying up and down in charming lines, singing and laughing in the cool shade.  They were dressed in red and white, like the flowers from which they were born; but if sun rays fell on them, they would fade and die.  They were only children of the woodland shade and the summer, and lived no longer than the flowers, which May brings to life and Autumn kills.  In this wood Alexander and his host pitched their tents, and lived through the summer with the little maids.  But their happiness only lasted three months and twelve days: 

When the time came to an end, our joy passed away too; the flowers faded, and the pretty girls died; trees lost their leaves, springs their flow, and the birds their song; all pleasure passed away.  Discomfort began to touch my heart with many sorrows, as day by day I saw the beautiful maidens die, the flowers fade:  with a heavy heart, I departed with my men.

This fairy-like tale, with its blending of human and plant life, is very poetically conceived; but it is only a play of fancy, one of the early steps towards the modern feeling.

The battle scenes, as well as other scenes in this poem, are bold and exaggerated.  Armies meet like roaring seas; missiles fly from both sides as thick as snow; after the dreadful bath of blood, sun and moon veil their light and turn away from the murder committed there.

Hartmann von der Aue, too, did not draw real Nature, but only one of his own invention.

For example, the wild forest with the magic spring in Iwein

I turned to the wilds next morning, and found an extensive clearing, hidden in the forest, solitary and without husbandmen.  There, to my distress, I descried a sad delight of the eyes—­beasts of every kind that I know the names of, attacking each other.... this spring is cold and very pure; neither rain, sun, or wind reach it; it is screened by a most beautiful lime tree.  The tree is excessively tall and thick, so that neither sun nor rain can penetrate its foliage, winter does not injure it, nor lessen its beauty by one hair; ’tis green and blossoming the whole year round....  Over the spring there is a wonderfully fine stone ... the tree was so covered with birds that I could scarcely see the branches, and even the foliage almost disappeared.  The sweet songs were pleasant and resounded through the forest, which re-echoed them....
As I poured water upon the ruby, the sun, which had just come out, disappeared, the birds’ song round about ceased, a black storm approached, dark heavy storm-clouds came from all four quarters of the vault of heaven.  It seemed no longer bright day ... soon a thousand flashes of lightning played round me in the forest ... there came storm, rain, and hail ... the storm became so great that the forest broke down.

He never shews a real love for Nature even in his lyrics, for the wish for flowers in Winter Complaint can hardly be said to imply that: 

Page 53

    He who cares for flowers must lament much at this heavy, dismal
    time; a wife helps to shorten the long nights.  In this way I will
    shorten long winter without the birds’ song.

Wolfram von Eschenbach, too, is very sparing of references to Nature:  time is given by such phrases as ‘when twilight began,’ or ’as the day broke,’ ‘at the bright glow of morning’ ... ’as day already turned to evening.’

His interest in real things was driven into the background by love-making and adventures—­Arthur’s Round Table and the Holy Grail; all the romance of knighthood.  When he described a forest or a garden, he always decked it out lavishly.

For instance, the garden in Orgeluse: 

A garden surrounding a mountain, planted with noble trees where pomegranates, figs, olives, vines, and other fruits grew richly ... a spring poured from the rock, and (for all this would have been nothing to him without a fair lady) there he found what did not displease him—­a lady so beautiful and fair that he was charmed at the sight, the flower of womanly beauty.

Comparisons are few and not very poetic.  In Songs of the Heart—­

    The lady of the land watered herself with her heart’s tears.

    Her eyes rained upon the child.

    Her joy was drowned in lamentation.

Gawan and Orgeluse,

    Spite their outer sweetness, as disagreeable as a shower of rain
    in sunshine.

    There were many fair flowers, but their colours could not compare
    with that of Orgeluse.

His heroes are specially fond of birds.  Young Parzival

    Felt little care while the little birds sang round him; it made
    his heart swell, he ran weeping into the house.

and Gawan

    Found a door open into a garden; he stept in to look round and
    enjoy the air and the singing of the birds.

So we see that in the Nibelungenlied scarcely a plant grew, and Hartmann and Wolfram’s gardens belonged almost entirely to an unreal region; there are no traces of a very deep feeling for Nature in all this.

But Gottfried von Strassburg, with his vivid, sensuous imagination and keen eye for beauty, shewed a distinct advance both in taste and achievement.  He, too, notes time briefly:  ’And as it drew towards evening,’ ‘Now day had broke.’  He repeats his comparisons:  fair ladies are ‘the wonder rose of May,’ ‘the longing white rose.’  The two Isolts are sun and dawn.  Brangaene is the full moon.  The terrified girl is thus described: 

    Her rosy mouth paled; the fair colour, which was her ornament,
    died out of her skin; her bright eyes grew dim like night after
    day.

Another comparison is: 

    Like the siren’s song, drawing a bark to the reef as by a magnet,
    so the sweet young queen attracted many hearts.

Page 54

Love is a usurious plant, whose sun never goes down; a romance sweetens the mood as May dew sweetens the blood.

Constant friendship is one which takes the pleasure with the pain, the thorn with the rose.  The last comparisons shew more thought, and still more is seen in the beginning of the poem, Riwalin and Blancheflur, which has a charming description of Spring.

  Now the festival was agreed upon and arranged
  For the four flowering weeks
  When sweet May attracts, till he flies off again. 
  At Tinkapol upon a green plain
  High up on a wonderful meadow with spring colour
  Such as no eye has seen before or since.  Soft sweet May
  Had dressed it with his own charming extravagance. 
  There were little wood birds, a joy to the ear,
  Flowers and grass and green plants and summer meads
  That were a delight to eye and heart. 
  One found there whatever one would, whatever May should bring—­
  Shade from the sun, limes by the brook,
  A gentle breeze which brought the prattle
  Of Mark’s court people.  May’s friend, the green turf,
  Had made herself a charming costume of flowers,
  In which she shone back at the guests with a festival of her own;
  The blossoming trees smiled so sweetly at every one,
  That heart and mind smiled back again. 
  The pure notes of the birds, blessed and beautiful,
  Touched heart and senses, filling hill and dale with joy. 
  The dear nightingale,
  Sweet bird, may it ever be blessed! 
  Sang so lustily upon the bough
  That many a heart was filled with joy and good humour. 
  There the company pitched itself
  With great delight on the green grass. 
  The limes gave enough shade,
  And many covered their tent roofs with green boughs.

There is a heartfelt ring in this.  We see that even this early period of German mediaeval poetry was not entirely lacking in clear voices to sing of Nature with real sympathy.

The description of the Minne grotto is famous, with its magical accessories, its limes and other trees, birds, songs, and flowers, so that ‘eye and ear alike found solace’; but the romantic love episode, interwoven as it is by the poet with the life of Nature, is more interesting for our purpose.

They had a court, they had a council which brought them nought but joy.  Their courtiers were the green trees, the shade and the sunlight, the streamlet and the spring; flowers, grass, leaf, and blossom, which refreshed their eyes.  Their service was the song of the birds, the little brown nightingales, the throstlets and the merles and other wood birds.  The siskin and the ringdove vied with each other to do them pleasure, all day long their music rejoiced ear and soul.  Their love was their high feast....  The man was with the woman, and the woman with the man; they had the fellowship they most desired, and were where they fain would be....

Page 55

In the dewy morning they gat them forth to the meadow where grass and flowers alike had been refreshed.  The glade was their pleasure-ground; they wandered hither and thither hearkening each other’s speech, and waking the song of the birds by their footsteps.  Then they turned them to where the cool clear spring rippled forth, and sat beside its stream and watched its flow till the sun grew high in the heaven, and they felt its shade.  Then they betook them to the linden, its branches offered them a welcome shelter, the breezes were sweet and soft beneath its shade, and the couch at its feet was decked with the fairest grass and flowers.

With these lovers, love of Nature is only second to love of each other.  So in the following: 

That same morning had Tristan and his lady-love stolen forth hand in hand and come full early, through the morning dew, to the flowery meadow and the lovely vale.  Dove and nightingale saluted them sweetly, greeting their friends Tristan and Iseult.  The wild wood birds bade them welcome in their own tongue ... it was as if they had conspired among themselves to give the lovers a morning greeting.  They sang from the leafy branches in changeful wise, answering each other in song and refrain.  The spring that charmed their eye and ear whispered a welcome, even as did the linden with its rustling leaves.  The blossoming trees, the fair meadow, the flowers, and the green grass—­all that bloomed laughed at their coming; the dew which cooled their feet and refreshed their heart offered a silent greeting.

The amorous passion was the soil in which, in its early narrow stages, sympathy for Nature grew up.  Was it the thirteenth-century lyrics, the love-songs of the Minnesingers, which unfolded the germ?  For the lyric is the form in which the deepest expression can be given to feeling for Nature, and in which she either appears as background, frame, or ornament, or, by borrowing a soul or symbolizing thought and feeling, blends with the inner life.

As the German court epics took their material from France, so the German love-songs were inspired by the Provencal troubadours.  The national differences stand out clear to view:  the vivid glowing Provencal is fresher, more vehement, and mettlesome; the dreamy German more monotonous, tame, and melancholy.  The one is given to proud daring, wooing, battle, and the triumph of victory; the other to musing, loving, and brooding enthusiasm.  The stamp of the occasional, of improvisation, is upon all Provencal work; while with the German Minnesingers, everything—­Nature as well as love—­tends to be stereotyped, monotonous.

The scanty remains of Troubadour songs[7] often shew mind and Nature very strikingly brought together, either in harmony or contrast.  For example, Bernard von Ventadour (1195): 

    It may annoy others to see the foliage fall from the trees, but
    it pleases me greatly; one cannot fancy I should long for leaves
    and flowers when she, my dear one, is haughty to me.

Page 56

    Cold and snow become flowers and greenery under her charming
    glance.

    As I slumber at night, I am waked by the sweet song of the
    nightingale; nothing but love in my mind quite thrilled by
    shudders of delight.

    God! could I be a swallow and sweep through the air, I would go
    at midnight to her little chamber.

  When I behold the lark up spring
  To meet the bright sun joyfully,
  How he forgets to poise his wing
  In his gay spirit’s revelry. 
  Alas! that mournful thoughts should spring
  E’en from that happy songster’s glee! 
  Strange that such gladdening sight should bring
  Not joy but pining care to me.

A very modern thought which calls to mind Theodore Storm’s touching lines after the death of his wife: 

    But this I cannot endure, that the sun smiles as before, clocks
    strike and bells ring as in thy lifetime, and day and night still
    follow each other.

He connects spring with love: 

  When grass grows green and fresh leaves spring
  And flowers are budding on the plain,
  When nightingales so sweetly sing
  And through the greenwood swells the strain,
  Then joy I in the song and in the flower,
  Joy in myself but in my lady more;
  All objects round my spirit turns to joy,
  But most from her my rapture rises high.

Arnold von Mareuil (about 1200) sings in the same way: 

  O! how sweet the breeze of April
  Breathing soft, as May draws near,
  While through nights serene and gentle
  Songs of gladness meet the ear. 
  Every bird his well-known language
  Warbling in the morning’s pride,
  Revelling on in joy and gladness
  By his happy partner’s side.... 
  With such sounds of bliss around me,
  Who could wear a saddened heart?

He calls his lady-love

The fairest creature which Nature has produced here below, fairer than I can express and faker than a beautiful May day, than sunshine in March, shade in summer, than May roses, April rain, the flower of beauty, mirror of love, the key of Fame.

Bertran de Born too sings: 

  The beautiful spring delights me well
  When flowers and leaves are growing,
  And it pleases my heart to hear the swell
  Of the bird’s sweet chorus flowing
  In the echoing wood, etc.

The Greek lyrists up to Alexandrian times contented themselves with implying indirectly that nothing delighted them so much as May and its delights; but these singers implicitly state it.  The German Minnesingers too[8] are loud in praise of spring, as in that anonymous song: 

  I think nothing so good nor worthy of praise
  As a fair rose and my good man’s love;
  The song of the little birds in the woods is clear to many a heart.

and summer is greeted with: 

Page 57

    The good are glad that summer comes.  See what a benefit it is to
    many hearts.

The Troubadour motive is here too: 

    Winter and snow seem as beautiful flowers and clover to me, when
    I have embraced her.

and Kuerenberg makes a lady sing: 

    When I stand there alone in my shift and think of thee, noble
    knight, I blush like a rose on its thorn.

Delight in summer, complaint of winter—­this is the fundamental chord struck again and again; there is scarcely any trace of blending the feelings of the lover with those of Nature.  It is a monotonous repetition of a few themes, of flowers and little birds as messengers of love, and lady-loves who are brighter than the sun, whose presence brings spring in winter or cheers a grey and snowy day.

Deitmar von Eist greets spring with: 

Ah! now the time of the little birds’ singing is coming for us, the great lime is greening, the long winter is past, one sees well-shaped flowers spread their glory over the heath.  ’Tis a joy to many hearts, and a comfort too to mine.

In another song the birds and roses remind him of a happy past and of the lady of his heart.

  A little bird sang on the lime o’erhead,
  Its song resounded through the wood
  And turned my heart back to another place;
  And once again I saw the roses blow,
  And they brought back the many thoughts
  I cherish of a lady.

A lady says to a falcon: 

  You happy falcon you!  You fly whither you will! 
  And choose the tree you like in the wood. 
  I have done the same.  I chose a husband
  For myself, whom my eyes chose. 
  So ’tis fitting for beautiful women.

In winter he complains: 

Alas for summer delight!  The birds’ song has disappeared with the leaves of the lime.  Time has changed, the nightingales are dumb.  They have given up their sweet song and the wood has faded from above.

Uhland’s beautiful motive in Spring Faith, that light and hope will come back to the oppressed heart with the flowers and the green, is given, though stiffly and dimly, by Heinrich von Veldegge: 

I have some delightful news; the flowers are sprouting on the heath, the birds singing in the wood.  Where snow lay before, there is now green clover, bedewed in the morning.  Who will may enjoy it.  No one forces me to, I am not free from cares.

and elsewhere: 

    At the time when flowers and grass come to us, all that made my
    heart sad will be made good again.

The loss of the beauty of summer makes him sad: 

    Since the bright sunlight has changed to cold, and the little
    birds have left off singing their song, and cold nights have
    faded the foliage of the lime, my heart is sad.

Ulrich von Guotenberg makes a pretty comparison: 

Page 58

  She is my summer joy, she sows flowers and clover
  In my heart’s meadow, whence I, whate’er befall,
  Must teem with richer bliss:  the light of her eyes
  Makes me bloom, as the hot sun the dripping trees.... 
  Her fair salute, her mild command
  Softly inclining, make May rain drop down into my heart.

Heinrich von Rugge laments winter: 

    The dear nightingale too has forgotten how beautifully she sang
    ... the birds are mourning everywhere.

and longs for summer: 

    I always craved blissful days....  I liked to hear the little
    birds’ delightful songs.  Winter cannot but be hard and
    immeasurably long.  I should be glad if it would pass away.

Heinrich von Morungen: 

  How did you get into my heart? 
  It must ever be the same with me. 
  As the noon receives her light from the sun,
  So the glance of your bright eyes, when you leave me,
  Sinks into my heart.

He calls his love his light of May, his Easter Day: 

  She is my sweetheart, a sweet May
  Bringing delights, a sunshine without cloud.

and says, in promising fidelity:  ’My steady mind is not like the wind.’

Reinmar says: 

  When winter is over
  I saw the heath with the red flowers, delightful there.... 
  The long winter is past away; when I saw the green leaves
  I gave up much of my sorrow.

In a time of trouble he cried: 

    To me it must always be winter.

So we see that Troubadour references to Nature were drawn from a very limited area.  Individual grasp of scenery was entirely lacking, it did not occur to them to seek Nature for her own sake.  Their comparisons were monotonous, and their scenes bare, stereotyped arabesques, not woven into the tissue of lyric feeling.  Their ruling motives were joy in spring and complaint of winter.  Wood, flowers, clover, the bright sun, the moon (once), roses, lilies, and woodland birds, especially the nightingale, served them as elementary or landscape figures.

Wilhelm Grimm says: 

The Minnesingers talk often enough of mild May, the nightingale’s song, the dew shining on the flowers of the heath, but always in relation only to their own feelings reflected in them.  To indicate sad moods they used faded leaves, silent birds, seed buried in snow.

and Humboldt: 

The question, whether contact with Southern Italy, or the Crusades in Asia Minor, Syria, and Palestine, have enriched the art of poetry in Germany with new natural pictures, can only generally be answered by the negative.  It is not remarked that the acquaintance with the East gave any new direction to the songs of the minstrels.  The Crusaders came little into actual contact with the Saracens; they even lived in a state of great restraint with other nations who fought in the

Page 59

same cause.  One of the oldest lyric poets was Friedrich of Hausen.  He perished in the army of Barbarossa.  His songs contain many views of the Crusades; but they chiefly express religious sentiments on the pain of being separated from his dear friends.  He found no occasion to say anything concerning the country or any of those who took part in the wars, as Reinmar the Elder, Rubin, Neidhart, and Ulrich of Lichtenstein.  Reinmar came a pilgrim to Syria, as it appears, in the train of Leopold the 6th, Duke of Austria.  He complains that the recollections of his country always haunted him, and drew away his thoughts from God.  The date tree has here been mentioned sometimes, when they speak of the palm branches which pious pilgrims bore upon their shoulders.  I do not remember that the splendid scenery in Italy has excited the fancy of the minstrels who crossed the Alps.  Walther, who had wandered about, had only seen the river Po; but Friedank was at Rome.  He merely remarked that grass grew in the palaces of those who formerly bore sway there.

As a fact, even the greatest Minnesinger, Walther, the master lyrist of the thirteenth century, was not ahead of his contemporaries in this matter.  His Spring Longing begins: 

  Winter has wrought us harm everywhere,
  Forest and field are dreary and bare
  Where the sweet voices of summer once were,
  Yet by the road where I see maiden fair
  Tossing the ball, the birds’ song is there.

and Spring and Women

  When flowers through the grass begin to spring
  As though to greet with smiles the sun’s bright rays,
  On some May morning, and in joyous measure,
  Small songbirds make the dewy forest ring
  With a sweet chorus of sweet roundelays,
  Hath life in all its store a purer pleasure? 
  ’Tis half a Paradise on earth. 
  Yet ask me what I hold of equal worth,
  And I will tell what better still
  Ofttimes before hath pleased mine eyes,
  And, while I see it, ever will. 
  When a noble maiden, fair and pure,
  With raiment rich and tresses deftly braided,
  Mingles, for pleasure’s sake, in company,
  High bred, with eyes that, laughingly demure,
  Glance round at times and make all else seem faded,
  As, when the sun shines, all the stars must die. 
  Let May bud forth in all its splendour;
  What sight so sweet can he engender
  As with this picture to compare? 
  Unheeded leave we buds and blooms,
  And gaze upon the lovely fair!

The grace in this rendering of a familiar motive, and the individuality in the following Complaint of Winter, were both unusual at the time: 

  Erewhile the world shone red and blue
  And green in wood and upland too,
  And birdlets sang on the bough. 
  But now it’s grown grey and lost its glow,
  And there’s only the croak of the winter crow,
  Whence—­many a ruffled brow!

Page 60

Elsewhere he says that his lady’s favour turns his winter to spring, and adds: 

  Cold winter ’twas no more for me,
  Though others felt it bitterly;
  To me it was mid May.

He has many pictures of Nature and pretty comparisons, but the stereotyped style predominates—­heath, flowers, grass, and nightingales.  The pearl of the collection is the naive song which touches sensuous feeling, like the Song of Solomon, with the magic light of innocence: 

  Under the lime on the heath where I sat with my love,
  There you would find
  The grass and the flowers all crushed—­
  Sweetly the nightingale sang in the vale by the wood. 
  Tandaradei! 
  When I came up to the meadow my lover was waiting me there. 
  Ah! what a greeting I had!  Gracious Mary, ’tis bliss to me still! 
  Tandaradei!  Did he kiss me, you ask?  Look at the red of my lips! 
  Of sweet flowers of all sorts he made us a bed,
  I wager who passes now smiles at the sight,
  The roses would still show just where my head lay. 
  Tandaradei! 
  But how he caressed me, that any but one
  Should know that, God forbid!  I were shamed if they did;
  Only he and I know it,
  And one little birdie who never will tell.

So we see that interest in Nature in the literature of the Crusaders very seldom went beyond the utilitarian bounds of pleasure and admiration in fertility and pleasantness; and the German national epics rarely alluded to her traits even by way of comparison.  The court epics shewed some advance, and sympathy was distinctly traceable in Gottfried, and even attained to artistic expression in his lyrics, where his own feelings chimed with Nature.

For the rest, the Minnesingers’ descriptions were all alike.  The charm of Nature apart from other considerations, delight in her for her own sake alone, was unknown to the time.

Hitherto we have only spoken of literature.

Feeling for Nature reveals itself in plastic art also, especially in painting; and since the mind of a people is one united organism, the relation between poetry and painting is not one of opposition and mutual exclusion—­they rather enlarge and explain, or condition each other.

As concerns feeling for Nature, it may be taken as a universal rule that landscape-painting only develops when Nature is sought for her own sake, and that so long as scenery merely serves the purpose of ornament in literature, so long it merely serves as accessory and background in painting; whereas, when Nature takes a wider space in prose and poetry, and becomes an end of representation in herself, the moment for the birth of landscape-painting has come.  We will follow the stages of the development of painting very briefly, from Woltmann and Woermann’s excellent book,[9] which, if it throws no fresh light upon our subject, illustrates what has just been said in a striking manner.

Page 61

In the first centuries Anno Domini, painting was wholly proscribed by Christendom.  Its technique did not differ from that of antiquity; but Christendom took up an attitude of antagonism.  The picture worship of the old religions was opposed to its very origin and essence, and was only gradually introduced into the Christian cult through heathen influences.  It is a fact too, easy to explain, especially through its Jewish origin, that Christianity at first felt no need of art, and that this one-sidedness only ceased when the specifically Jewish element in it had died out, and Christendom passed to cultivated Greeks and Romans.  In the cemeteries and catacombs of the first three centuries, we find purely decorative work, light vines with Cupids, but also remains of landscapes; for instance, in the oldest part of the cemetery of Domitilla at Rome, where the ceiling decoration consists of shepherds, fishers, and biblical scenes.  The ceiling picture in St Lucina (second century) has apparently the Good Shepherd in the middle, and round it alternate pictures of Him and of the praying Madonna; whilst in the middle it has also charming divisions with fields, branches with leaves and flowers, birds, masks, and floating genii.

In Byzantine painting too, the influence of antiquity was still visible, especially in a Psaltery with a Commentary and fourteen large pictures.  David appears here as a shepherd; a beautiful woman’s form, exhibiting the melody, is leaning with her left arm upon his shoulder; a nymph’s head peeps out of the foliage; and in front we have Bethlehem, and the mountain god resting in a bold position under a rock; sheep, goats, and water are close by, and a landscape with classic buildings, streams, and mountains forms the background; it is very poetically conceived.  Elsewhere, too, personifications recur, in which classic beauty is still visible, mixed with severe Christian forms.

At the end of the tenth century began the Romantic period, which closed in the thirteenth.

The brilliant progress made by architecture paved the way for the other arts; minds trained in its laws began to look for law in organic Nature too, and were no longer content with the old uncertain and arbitrary shapes.  But as no independent feeling for Nature, in the widest sense of the term, existed, mediaeval art treated her, not according to her own laws, but to those of architecture.  With the development of the Gothic style, from the thirteenth century on, art became a citizen’s craft, a branch of industry.  Heretofore it had possessed but one means of expression—­religious festival or ceremony, severely ecclesiastical.  This limit was now removed.  The artist lived a wide life, open to impressions from Nature, his imagination fed by poetry with new ideas and feelings, and constantly stimulated by the love of pleasure, which was so vehement among all classes that it turned every civil and ecclesiastical event to histrionic purposes, and even made its influence felt upon the clergy.  The strong religious feeling which pervaded the Middle Ages still ruled, and even rose to greater enthusiasm, in accordance with the spirit of the day; but it was no longer a matter of blind submission of the will, but of conscious acceptance.

Page 62

It is true that knowledge of the external world was as yet very limited; the painter had not explored and mastered it, but only used it as a means to represent a certain realm of feeling, studying it just so far as this demanded.  We have seen the same in the case of poetry.  The beginnings of realistic painting were visible, although, as, for example, in representing animals, no individuality was reached.

From the middle of the fourteenth century a new French school sprang up.  The external world was more keenly and accurately studied, especially on its graceful side.  It was only at the end of that period that painting felt the need to develop the background, and indicate actual surroundings by blue sky, hills, Gothic buildings, and conventional trees.  These were given in linear perspective; of aerial perspective there was none.  The earlier taste still ruled in initialling and border decorations; but little flowers were added by degrees to the thorn-leaf pattern, and birds, sometimes angels, introduced.

The altar-piece at Cologne, at the end of the fourteenth century, is more subjective in conception, and full of lyric feeling.  Poetic feeling came into favour, especially in Madonna pictures of purely idyllic character, which were painted with most charming surroundings.  Instead of a throne and worshipping figures, Mary was placed sitting comfortably with the Child on flowery turf, and saints around her; and although the background might be golden instead of landscape, yet all the stems and blossoms in the grass were naturally and accurately treated.  In a little picture in the town museum at Frankfort, the Madonna is seated in a rose garden under fruit trees gay with birds, and reading a book; a table with food and drinks stands close by, and a battlemented wall surrounds the garden.  She is absorbed in contemplation; three female saints are attending to mundane business close by, one drawing water from a brook, another picking cherries, the third teaching the child Christ to play the zither.  There is real feeling in the whole picture, and the landscape is worked in with distinct reference to the chief idea.

Hence, although there were many isolated attempts to shew that realistic and individual study of Nature had begun, landscape-painting had not advanced beyond the position of a background, treated in a way more or less suited to the main subject of the picture; and trees, rocks, meadows, flowers, were still only framework, ornament, as in the poetry of the Minnesingers.[10]

CHAPTER IV

INDIVIDUALISM AND SENTIMENTAL FEELING
AT THE RENAISSANCE

In a certain sense all times are transitional to those who live in them, since what is old is always in process of being destroyed and giving way to the new.  But there are landmarks in the general development of culture, which mark off definite periods and divide what has been from what is beginning.  Hellenism was such a landmark in antiquity, the Renaissance in the Middle Ages.

Page 63

Without overlooking the differences between Greek and Italian, classic and modern, which are relative and not absolute, it is instructive to note the great likeness between these two epochs.  The limits of their culture will stand out more clearly, if, by the aid of Helbig’s researches and Burckhardt’s masterly account of the Renaissance, we range the chief points of that likeness side by side.

They were epochs in which an icy crust, which had been lying over human thought and feeling, melted as if before a spring breeze.  It is true that the theory of life which now began to prevail was not absolutely new; the stages of growth in a nation’s culture are never isolated; it was the result of the enlargement of various factors already present, and their fusion with a flood of incoming ones.

The Ionic-Doric Greek kingdom widened out in Alexander’s time to a Hellenic-Asiatic one, and the barriers of the Romano-Germanic Middle Ages fell with the Crusades and the great voyages of discovery.  Hellenism and the Renaissance brought about the transition from antiquity and the mediaeval to the specifically modern; the Roman Empire inherited Hellenism, the Reformation the Renaissance.  Both had their roots in the past, both made new growth which blossomed at a later time.  In Hellenism, Oriental elements were mixed with the Greek; in the Renaissance, it was a mixture of Germanic with the native Italian which caused the revival of classic antiquity and new culture.  Burckhardt says[1]: 

Elsewhere in Europe men deliberately and with reflection borrowed this or the other element of classical civilization; in Italy, the sympathies both of the learned and of the people were naturally engaged on the side of antiquity as a whole, which stood to them as a symbol of past greatness.  The Latin language too was easy to an Italian, and the numerous monuments and documents in which the country abounded facilitated a return to the past.  With this tendency, other elements—­the popular character which time had now greatly modified, the political institutions imported by the Lombards from Germany, chivalry and northern forms of civilization, and the influence of religion and the Church—­combined to produce the modern Italian spirit, which was destined to serve as the model and ideal for the whole western world.

The distance between the works of the Greek artists and poets—­between Homer, Sophocles, and Phidias on the one hand, and the Alexandrian Theocritus and Kallimachos and the Pergamos sculptures on the other—­is greater than lies between the Nibelungenlied and the Minnesingers, and Dante and Petrarch.  In both cases one finds oneself in a new world of thought and feeling, where each and all bears the stamp of change, in matters political and social as well as artistic.  If, for example, by the aid of Von Helbig’s researches,[2] we conjure up a picture of the chief points in the history of Greek culture, we are astonished to see how almost every point recurred at the Renaissance, as described by Burckhardt.

Page 64

The chief mark of both epochs was individualism, the discovery of the individual.  In Hellenism it was the barriers of race and position which fell; in the Renaissance, the veil, woven of mysticism and delusion, which had obscured mediaeval faith, thought, and feeling.  Every man recognized himself to be an independent unit of church, state, people, corporation—­of all those bodies in which in the Middle Ages he had been entirely merged.

Monarchical institutions arose in Hellenism; but the individual was no longer content to serve them only as one among many; he must needs develop his own powers.  Private affairs began to preponderate over public; the very physiognomy of the race shewed an individual stamp.

After the time of Alexander the Great, portrait shewed most marked individuality.  Those of the previous period had a certain uniform expression; one would have looked in vain among them for the diversities in contemporary types shewn by comparing Alexander’s vivid face full of stormy energy, Menander’s with its peculiar look of irony, and the elaborate savant-physiognomy of Aristotle. (HELBIG.)

And Burckhardt says: 

At the close of the thirteenth century Italy began to swarm with individuality; the charm laid upon human personality was dissolved, and a thousand figures meet us each in its own special shape and dress....  Despotism, as we have already seen, fostered in the highest degree the individuality, not only of the tyrant or Condottiere himself, but also of the men whom he protected or used as his tools—­the secretary, minister, poet, or companion.

Political indifference brought about a high degree of cosmopolitanism, especially among those who were banished.  ’My country is the whole world,’ said Dante; and Ghiberti:  ’Only he who has learned everything is nowhere a stranger; robbed of his fortune and without friends, he is yet a citizen of every country, and can fearlessly despise the changes of fortune.’

In both Hellenism and the Renaissance, an effort was made in art and science to see things as they really were.  In art, detail was industriously cultivated; but its naturalism, especially as to undraped figures, was due to a sensuous refinement of gallantry and erotic feeling.  The sensuous flourished no less in Greek times than in those of Boccaccio; but the most characteristic peculiarity of Hellenism was its intentional revelling in feeling—­its sentimentality.  There was a trace of melancholy upon many faces of the time, and unhappy love in endless variations was the poet’s main theme.  Petrarch’s lyre was tuned to the same key; a melancholy delight in grief was the constant burden of his song.

In Greece the sight of foreign lands had furthered the natural sciences, especially geography, astronomy, zoology, and botany; and the striving for universality at the Renaissance, which was as much a part of its individualism as its passion for fame, was aided by the widening of the physical and mental horizons through the Crusades and voyages of discovery.  Dante was not only the greatest poet of his time, but an astronomer; Petrarch was geographer and cartographer, and, at the end of the fifteenth century, with Paolo Toscanelli, Lucca Baccioli, and Leonardo da Vinci, Italy was beyond all comparison the first nation in Europe in mathematics and natural science.

Page 65

A significant proof of the wide-spread interest in natural history is found in the zeal which shewed itself at an early period for the collection and comparative study of plants and animals.  Italy claims to be the first creator of botanical gardens.... princes and wealthy men, in laying out their pleasure gardens, instinctively made a point of collecting the greatest possible number of different plants in all their species and varieties. (BURCKHARDT.)

Leon Battista Alberti, a man of wide theoretical knowledge as well as technical and artistic facility of all sorts, entered into the whole life around him with a sympathetic intensity that might almost be called nervous.

    At the sight of noble trees and waving corn-fields he shed tears
    ... more than once, when he was ill, the sight of a beautiful
    landscape cured him. (BURCKHARDT.)

He defined a beautiful landscape as one in which one could see in its different parts, sea, mountain, lake or spring, dry rocks or plains, wood and valley.  Therefore he cared for variety; and, what is more striking, in contrast to level country, he admired mountains and rocks!

In Hellenism, hunting, to which only the Macedonians had been addicted before, became a fashion, and was enjoyed with Oriental pomp in the paradeisoi.  Writers drew most of their comparisons from it.  In the Renaissance, Petrarch did the same, and animals often served as emblems of state—­their condition ominous of good or evil—­and were fostered with superstitious veneration, as, for example, the lions at Florence.

Thus the growth of the natural sciences increased interest in the external world, and sensitiveness brought about a sentimental attitude towards Nature in Hellenism and in the Renaissance.

Both discovered in Nature a source of purest pleasure; the Renaissance feeling was, in fact, the extension and enhancement of the Hellenic.  Burckhardt overlooked the fact that beautiful scenery was appreciated and described for its own sake in Hellenism, but he says very justly;

The Italians are the first among modern peoples by whom the outward world was seen and felt as something beautiful....  By the year 1200, at the height of the Middle Ages, a genuine hearty enjoyment of the external world was again in existence, and found lively expression in the minstrelsy of different nations, which gives evidence of the sympathy felt with all the simple phenomena of Nature—­spring with its flowers, the green fields and the woods.  But these pictures are all foreground without perspective.

Among the Minnesingers there were traces of feeling for Nature; but only for certain stereotyped phases.  Of the individuality of a landscape, its characteristic colour, form, and light, not a word was said.

Even the Carmina Burana were not much ahead of the Minnesingers in this respect, although they deserve a closer examination.

Page 66

These Latin poems of wandering clerks probably belong to the twelfth century, and though no doubt a product in which the whole of Europe had a share, their best pieces must be ascribed to a French hand.  Latin poetry lives again in them, with a freshness the Carlovingian Renaissance never reached; they are mediaeval in form, but full of a frank enjoyment of life and its pleasures, which hardly any northerner of that day possessed.  Often enough this degenerated into frivolity; but the stir of national awakening after the long sleep of the Middle Ages is felt like a spring breeze through them all.

It is a far cry from the view of Nature we saw in the Carlovingian monks, to these highly-coloured verses.  The dim light of churches and bare cell walls may have doubled the monks’ appreciation of blue skies and open-air life; but they were fettered by the constant fight with the senses; Nature to them must needs be less a work of God for man’s delight, than a dangerous means of seduction.  ’They wandered through Nature with timid misgiving, and their anxious fantasy depicted forms of terror or marvellous rescues.[3] The idyllic pleasure in the simple charms of Nature, especially in the monastery garden of the Carlovingian time, contrasts strikingly with the tone of these very mundane vagantes clerici, for whom Nature had not only long been absorbed and freed from all demoniac influence, but peopled by the charming forms of the old mythic poems, and made for the joy and profit of men, in the widest and naivest sense of the words.

Spring songs, as with the Minnesingers, take up most of the space; but the theme is treated with greater variety.  Enjoyment of life and Nature breathes through them all.

One runs thus: 

    Spring cometh, and the earth is decked and studded with vernal
    flowers.  The harmony of the birds’ returning song rouses the
    heart to be glad.  It is the time of joy.

Songs 98 to 118 rejoice that winter is gone; for instance: 

Now in the mild springtime Flora opens the lap which the cold frost had locked in cruel time of winter; the zephyr with gentle murmur cometh with the spring; the grove is clad in leaves.  The nightingale is singing, the fields are gay with divers hues.  It is sweet to walk in the wooded glens, it is sweeter to pluck the lily with the rose, it is sweetest of all to sport with a lovely maiden.

Another makes a similar confession, for Nature and amorous passion are the two strings of these lyres: 

Beneath the pleasant foliage of a tree ’tis sweet to rest, while the nightingale sings her plaintive song; sweeter still, to sport in the grass with a fair maiden....  O, to what changeful moods is the heart of the lover prone!  As the vessel that wanders o’er the waves without an anchor, so doth Love’s uncertain warfare toss ’twixt fear and hope.

The beauties of Nature are drawn upon to describe the fair maiden; her eyes are compared to stars, her colour to lilies and snow, her mouth to a rose, her kiss ’doth rend in sunder all the clouds of care.’

Page 67

In the flowery season I sat beneath a shady tree while the birds sang in the groves ... and listened to my Thisbe’s talk, the talk I love and long for; and we spoke of the sweet interchange of love, and in the doubtful balance of the mind wanton love and chastity were wavering.
I have seen the bright green of flowers, I have seen the flower of flowers, I have seen the rose of May; I have seen the star that is brighter than all other, that is glorious and fair above all other, through whom may I ever spend my life in love.

On such a theme the poet rings endless changes.  The most charming is the poem Phyllis and Flora.  Actual landscape is not given, but details are treated with freshness and care: 

In the flowery season of the year, under a sky serene, while the earth’s lap was painted with many colours, when the messenger of Aurora had put to flight the stars, sleep left the eyes of Phyllis and of Flora, two maidens whose beauty answered to the morning light.  The breeze of spring was gently whispering, the place was green and gay with grass, and in the grass itself there flowed a living brook that played and babbled as it went.  And that the sun’s heat might not harm the maidens, near the stream there was a spreading pine, decked with leaves and spreading far its interweaving branches, nor could the heat penetrate from without.  The maidens sat, the grass supplied the seat....  They intend to go to Love’s Paradise:  at the entrance of the grove a rivulet murmurs; the breeze is fragrant with myrrh and balsam; they hear the music of a hundred timbrels and lutes.  All the notes of the birds resound in all their fulness; they hear the sweet and pleasant song of the blackbird, the garrulous lark, the turtle and the nightingale, etc....  He who stayed there would become immortal; every tree there rejoices in its own fruit; the ways are scented with myrrh and cinnamon and amomum; the master could be forced out of his house.

The first to shew proof of a deepening effect of Nature on the human spirit was Dante.

Dante and Petrarch elaborated the Hellenistic feeling for Nature; hence the further course of the Renaissance displayed all its elements, but with increased subjectivity and individuality.

No one, since the days of Hellenism, had climbed mountains for the sake of the view—­Dante was the first to do it.  And although, in ranging heaven, earth, hell, and paradise in the Divina Commedia, he rarely described real Nature, and then mostly in comparisons; yet, as Humboldt pointed out, how incomparably in a few vigorous lines he wakens the sense of the morning airs and the light on the distant sea in the first canto of Purgatorio: 

The dawn was vanquishing the matin hour,
Which fled before it,-so that from afar
I recognized the trembling of the sea.

And how vivid this is: 

Page 68

                            The air
  Impregnate changed to water.  Fell the rain: 
  And to the fosses came all that the land
  Contain’d not, and, as mightiest streams are wont,
  To the great river with such headlong sweep
  Rush’d, that naught stayed its course.

Through that celestial forest, whose thick shade
With lively greenness the new-springing day
Attempered, eager now to roam and search
Its limits round, forthwith I left the bank;
Along the champaign leisurely my way
Pursuing, o’er the ground that on all sides
Delicious odour breathed.  A pleasant air,
That intermitted never, never veered,
Smote on my temples gently, as a wind
Of softest influence, at which the sprays,
Obedient all, lean’d trembling to that part
Where first the holy mountain casts his shade;
Yet were not so disordered; but that still
Upon their top the feather’d quiristers
Applied their wonted art, and with full joy
Welcomed those hours of prime, and warbled shrill
Amid the leaves, that to their jocund lays
Kept tenour; even as from branch to branch
Along the piny forests on the shore
Of Chiassi rolls the gathering melody,
When Eolus hath from his cavern loosed
The dripping south.  Already had my steps,
Tho’ slow, so far into that ancient wood
Transported me, I could not ken the place
Where I had enter’d; when behold! my path
Was bounded by a rill, which to the left
With little rippling waters bent the grass
That issued from its brink.

and this of the heavenly Paradise: 

                                I looked,
  And, in the likeness of a river, saw
  Light flowing, from whose amber-seeming waves
  Flash’d up effulgence, as they glided on
  ’Twixt banks, on either side, painted with spring,
  Incredible how fair; and, from the tide,
  There, ever and anon outstarting, flew
  Sparkles instinct with life; and in the flowers
  Did set them, like to rubies chased in gold;
  Then, as if drunk with odours, plunged again
  Into the wondrous flood, from which, as one
  Re-entered, still another rose.

His numerous comparisons conjure up whole scenes, perfect in truth to
Nature, and shewing a keen and widely ranging eye.  For example: 

              Bellowing, there groaned
  A noise, as of a sea in tempest torn
  By warring winds. 
                                        (Inferno.)

O’er better waves to steer her rapid course
The light bark of my genius lifts the sail,
Well pleased to leave so cruel sea behind. 

          
                                                                  (Purgatorio.)

All ye, who in small bark have following sail’d,
Eager to listen on the adventurous track
Of my proud keel, that singing cuts her way. 

                                                                            (Paradiso.)

Page 69

As sails full spread and bellying with the wind
Drop suddenly collapsed, if the mast split,
So to the ground down dropp’d the cruel fiend. 

          
                                                                  (Inferno.)

            As, near upon the hour of dawn,

Through the thick vapours Mars with fiery beam
Glares down in west, over the ocean floor. 

          
                                                        (Purgatorio.)

            As ’fore the sun

That weighs our vision down, and veils his form
In light transcendent, thus my virtue fail’d
Unequal. (Purgatorio.)

As sunshine cheers
Limbs numb’d by nightly cold, e’en thus my look
Unloosed her tongue.

And now there came o’er the perturbed waves,
Loud crashing, terrible, a sound that made
Either shore tremble, as if of a wind
Impetuous, from conflicting vapours sprung,
That, ’gainst some forest driving all his might,
Plucks off the branches, beats them down, and hurls
Afar; then, onward pressing, proudly sweeps
His whirlwind rage, while beasts and shepherds fly. 

          
                                                                    (Inferno.)

As florets, by the frosty air of night
Bent down and closed, when day has blanch’d their leaves
Rise all unfolded on their spiry stems,
So was my fainting vigour new restored. 

          
                                                                    (Inferno.)

    As fall off the light autumnal leaves,

One still another following, till the bough
Strews all its honours on the earth beneath. 

          
                                                                    (Inferno.)

Bees, dolphins, rays of sunlight, snow, starlings, doves, frogs, a bull, falcons, fishes, larks, and rooks are all used, generally with characteristic touches of detail.

Specially tender is this: 

E’en as the bird, who ’mid the leafy bower
Has, in her nest, sat darkling through the night
With her sweet brood; impatient to descry
Their wished looks, and to bring home their food,
In the fond quest, unconscious of her toil;

  She, of the time prevenient, on the spray
  That overhangs their couch, with wakeful gaze
  Expects the sun, nor, ever, till the dawn
  Removeth from the east her eager ken,
  So stood the dame erect.

The most important forward step was made by Petrarch, and it is strange that this escaped Humboldt in his famous sketch in the second volume of Cosmos, as well as his commentator Schaller, and Friedlander.

For when we turn from Hellenism to Petrarch, it does not seem as if many centuries lay between; but rather as if notes first struck in the one had just blended into distinct harmony in the other.

Page 70

The modern spirit arose from a union of the genius of the Italian people of the thirteenth century with antiquity, and the feeling for Nature had a share in the wider culture, both as to sentimentality and grasp of scenery.  Classic and modern joined hands in Petrarch.  Many Hellenic motives handed on by Roman poets reappear in his poetry, but always with that something in addition of which antiquity shewed but a trace—­the modern subjectivity and individuality.  It was the change from early bud to full blossom.  He was one of the first to deserve the name of modern—­modern, that is, in his whole feeling and mode of thought, in his sentimentality and his melancholy, and in the fact that ’more than most before and after him, he tried to know himself and to hand on to others what he knew.’ (Geiger.) It is an appropriate remark of Hettner’s, that the phrase, ’he has discovered his heart,’ might serve as a motto for Petrarch’s songs and sonnets.  He knew that he had that sentimental disorder which he called ‘acedia,’ and wished to be rid of it.  This word has a history of its own.  To the Greeks, to Apollonius, for instance,[4] it meant carelessness, indifference; and, joined with the genitive [Greek:  nooio]—­that is, of the mind—­it meant, according to the scholiasts, as much as [Greek:  lype] (Betruebnis)—­that is, distress or grief.  In the Middle Ages it became ’dislike of intellect so far as that is a divine gift’—­that disease of the cloister which a monkish chronicler defined as ’a sadness or loathing and an immoderate distress of mind, caused by mental confusion, through which happiness of mind was destroyed, and the mind thrown back upon itself as from an abyss of despair.’

To Dante it meant the state—­

                                       Sad
  In the sweet air, made gladsome by the sun,

distaste for the good and beautiful.

The modern meaning which it took with Petrarch is well defined by
Geiger as being neither ecclesiastic nor secular sin,[5] but

Entirely human and peculiar to the cleverest—­the battle between reality and seeming, the attempt to people the arid wastes of the commonplace with philosophic thought—­the unhappiness and despair that arise from comparing the unconcern of the majority with one’s own painful unrest, from the knowledge that the results of striving do not express the effort made—­that human life is but a ceaseless and unworthy rotation, in which the bad are always to the fore, and the good fall behind ... as pessimism, melancholy, world pain (Weltschmerz)—­that tormenting feeling which mocks all attempt at definition, and is too vitally connected with erring and striving human nature to be curable—­that longing at once for human fellowship and solitude, for active work and a life of contemplation.

Petrarch knew too the pleasure of sadness, what Goethe called ’Wonne der Wehmuth,’ the dolendi voluptas.

Page 71

  Lo, what new pleasure human wits devise! 
  For oftentimes one loves
  Whatever new thing moves
  The sighs, that will in closest order go;
  And I’m of those whom sorrowing behoves;
  And that with some success
  I labour, you may guess,
  When eyes with tears, and heart is brimmed with woe.

In Sonnet 190: 

  My chiefest pleasure now is making moan.

  Oh world, oh fruitless thought,
  Oh luck, my luck, who’st led me thus for spite!... 
  For loving well, with pain I’m rent.... 
  Nor can I yet repent,
  My heart o’erflowed with deadly pleasantness. 
  Now wait I from no less
  A foe than dealt me my first blow, my last. 
  And were I slain full fast,
  ’Twould seem a sort of mercy to my mind.... 
  My ode, I shall i’ the field
  Stand firm; to perish flinching were a shame,
  In fact, myself I blame
  For such laments; my portion is so sweet. 
  Tears, sighs, and death I greet. 
  O reader that of death the servant art,
  Earth can no weal, to match my woes, impart.

His poems are full of scenes and comparisons from Nature; for the sympathy for her which goes with this modern and sentimental tone is a deep one: 

In that sweet season of my age’s prime
Which saw the sprout and, as it were, green blade
Of the wild passion....

                    Changed me

From living man into green laurel whose
Array by winter’s cold no leaf can lose. 

          
                                                                (Ode 1.)

Love is that by which

My darknesses were made as bright
As clearest noonday light. (Ode 4.)

Elsewhere it is the light of heaven breaking in his heart, and springtime which brings the flowers.

In Sonnet 44 he plays with impossibilities, like the Greek and Roman poets: 

  Ah me! the sea will have no waves, the snow
  Will warm and darken, fish on Alps will dwell,
  And suns droop yonder, where from common cell

  The springs of Tigris and Euphrates flow,
  Or ever I shall here have truce or peace
  Or love....

and uses the same comparisons, Sestina 7: 

  So many creatures throng not ocean’s wave,
  So many, above the circle of the moon,
  Of stars were never yet beheld by night;
  So many birds reside not in the groves;
  So many herbs hath neither field nor shore,
  But my heart’s thoughts outnumber them each eve.

Many of his poems witness to the truth that the love-passion is the best interpreter of Nature, especially in its woes.  The woes of love are his constant theme, and far more eloquently expressed than its bliss: 

  So fair I have not seen the sun arise,
  When heaven was clearest of all cloudy stain—­
  The welkin-bow I have not after rain
  Seen varied with so many shifting dyes,
  But that her aspect in more splendid guise
  Upon the day when I took up Love’s chain
  Diversely glowed, for nothing mortal vies
  Therewith.... (Sonnet 112.)

Page 72

From each fair eyelid’s tranquil firmament
So brightly shine my stars untreacherous,
That none, whose love thoughts are magnanimous,
Would from aught else choose warmth or guidance lent. 
Oh, ’tis miraculous, when on the grass
She sits, a very flower, or when she lays
Upon its greenness down her bosom white. 

          
                                                                (Sonnet 127.)

Oh blithe and happy flowers, oh favoured sod,
That by my lady in passive mood are pressed,
Lawn, which her sweet words hear’st and treasurest,
Faint traces, where her shapely foot hath trod,
Smooth boughs, green leaves, which now raw juices load,
Pale darling violets, and woods which rest
In shadow, till that sun’s beam you attest,
From which hath all your pride and grandeur flowed;
Oh land delightsome, oh thou river pure
Which bathest her fair face and brilliant eyes
And winn’st a virtue from their living light,
I envy you each clear and comely guise
In which she moves. (Sonnet 129.)

These recall Nais in Theocritus: 

When she crept or trembling footsteps laid,
Green bright and soft she made
Wood, water, earth, and stone; yea, with conceit
The grasses freshened ’neath her palms and feet. 
And her fair eyes the fields around her dressed
With flowers, and the winds and storms she stilled
With utterance unskilled
As from a tongue that seeketh yet the breast,

          
                                                            (Sonnet 25.)

As oft as yon white foot on fresh green sod
Comelily sets the gentle step, a dower
Of grace, that opens and revives each flower,
Seems by the delicate palm to be bestowed. 

          
                                                            (Sonnet 132.)

I seem to hear her, hearing airs and sprays,
And leaves, and plaintive bird notes, and the brook
That steals and murmurs through the sedges green. 
Such pleasure in lone silence and the maze
Of eerie shadowy woods I never took,
Though too much tow’r’d my sun they intervene. 

          
                                                          (Sonnet 143.)

and like Goethe’s: 

I think of thee when the bright sunlight shimmers
Across the sea;
When the clear fountain in the moonbeam glimmers
I think of thee....

I hear thee, when the tossing waves’ low rumbling
Creeps up the hill;
I go to the lone wood and listen trembling
When all is still....

So Petrarch sings in Ode 15: 

Page 73

  Now therefore, when in youthful guise I see
  The world attire itself in soft green hue,
  I think that in this age unripe I view
  That lovely girl, who’s now a lady’s mien. 
  Then, when the sun ariseth all aglow,
  I trace the wonted show
  Of amorous fire, in some fine heart made queen... 
  When leaves or boughs or violets on earth
  I see, what time the winter’s cold decays,
  And when the kindly stars are gathering might,
  Mine eye that violet and green portrays
  (And nothing else) which, at my warfare’s birth,
  Armed Love so well that yet he worsts me quite. 
  I see the delicate fine tissue light
  In which our little damsel’s limbs are dressed.... 
  Oft on the hills a feeble snow-streak lies,
  Which the sun smiteth in sequestered place. 
  Let sun rule snow!  Thou, Love, my ruler art,
  When on that fair and more than human face
  I muse, which from afar makes soft my eyes.... 
  I never yet saw after mighty rain
  The roving stars in the calm welkin glide
  And glitter back between the frost and dew,
  But straight those lovely eyes are at my side.... 
  If ever yet, on roses white and red,
  My eyes have fallen, where in bowl of gold
  They were set down, fresh culled by virgin hands,
  There have I seemed her aspect to behold.... 
  But when the year has flecked
  Some deal with white and yellow flowers the braes,
  I forthwith recollect
  That day and place in which I first admired
  Laura’s gold hair outspread, and straight was fired.... 
  That I could number all the stars anon
  And shut the waters in a tiny glass
  Belike I thought, when in this narrow sheet
  I got a fancy to record, alas,
  How many ways this Beauty’s paragon
  Hath spread her light, while standing self-complete,
  So that from her I never could retreat.... 
  She’s closed for me all paths in earth and sky.

The reflective modern mind is clear in this, despite its loquacity.  He was yet more eloquent and intense, more fertile in comparisons, when his happiest days were over.

In Ode 24, standing at a window he watches the strange forms his imagination conjures up—­a wild creature torn in pieces by two dogs, a ship wrecked by a storm, a laurel shattered by lightning: 

  Within this wood, out of a rock did rise
  A spring of water, mildly rumbling down,
  Whereto approached not in any wise
  The homely shepherd nor the ruder clown,
  But many muses and the nymphs withal.... 
  But while herein I took my chief delight,
  I saw (alas!) the gaping earth devour
  The spring, the place, and all clean out of sight—­
  Which yet aggrieves my heart unto this hour.... 
  At last, so fair a lady did I spy,
  That thinking yet on her I burn and quake,
  On herbs and flowers she walked pensively.... 
  A stinging serpent by the heel her caught,
  Wherewith she languished as the gathered flower.

Page 74

  Now Zephyrus the blither days brings on,
  With flowers and leaves, his gallant retinue,
  And Progne’s chiding, Philomela’s moan,
  And maiden spring all white and pink of hue;
  Now laugh the meadows, heaven is radiant grown,
  And blithely now doth Love his daughter view;
  Air, water, earth, now breathe of love alone,
  And every creature plans again to woo. 
  Ah me! but now return the heaviest sighs,
  Which my heart from its last resources yields
  To her that bore its keys to heaven away. 
  And songs of little birds and blooming fields
  And gracious acts of ladies, fair and wise,
  Are desert land and uncouth beasts of prey. 
                                      (Sonnet 269.)

The nightingale, who maketh moan so sweet
Over his brood belike or nest-mate dear,
So deft and tender are his notes to hear,
That fields and skies are with delight replete;
And all night long he seems with me to treat,
And my hard lot recall unto my ear. 

          
                                                              (Sonnet 270.)

In every dell
The sands of my deep sighs are circumfused. 
(Ode 1.)

Oh banks, oh dales, oh woods, oh streams, oh fields
Ye vouchers of my life’s o’erburdened cause,
How often Death you’ve heard me supplicate. 

          
                                                                          (Ode 8.)

Whereso my foot may pass,
A balmy rapture wakes
When I think, here that darling light hath played. 
If flower I cull or grass,
I ponder that it takes
Root in that soil, where wontedly she strayed
Betwixt the stream and glade,
And found at times a seat
Green, fresh, and flower-embossed. (Ode 13.)

Whenever plaintive warblings, or the note
Of leaves by summer breezes gently stirred,
Or baffled murmur of bright waves I’ve heard
Along the green and flowery shore to float,
Where meditating love I sat and wrote,
Then her whom earth conceals, whom heaven conferred,
I hear and see, and know with living word
She answereth my sighs, though so remote. 
‘Ah, why art thou,’ she pityingly says,
‘Pining away before thy hour?’

          
                                                (Sonnet 238.)

The waters and the branches and the shore,
Birds, fishes, flowers, grasses, talk of love,
And me to love for ever all invite. 

          
                                                (Sonnet 239.)

Thou’st left the world, oh Death, without a sun.... 
Her mourners should be earth and sea and air. 
(Sonnet 294.)

Here we have happiness and misery felt in the modern way, and Nature in the modern way drawn into the circle of thought and feeling, and personified.

Page 75

Petrarch was the first, since the days of Hellenism, to enjoy the pleasures of solitude quite consciously.

How often to my darling place of rest,
Fleeing from all, could I myself but flee,
I walk and wet with tears my path and breast. 

          
                                                      (Sonnet 240.)

He shared Schiller’s thought: 

Oh Nature is perfect, wherever we stray,
’Tis man that deforms it with care.

As love from thought to thought, from hill to hill,
Directs me, when all ways that people tread
Seem to the quiet of my being, foes,
If some lone shore, or fountain-head, or rill
Or shady glen, between two slopes outspread,
I find—­my daunted soul doth there repose.... 
On mountain heights, in briary woods, I find
Some rest; but every dwelling place on earth
Appeareth to my eyes a deadly bane.... 
Where some tall pine or hillock spreads a shade,
I sometimes halt, and on the nearest brink
Her lovely face I picture from my mind.... 
Oft hath her living likeness met my sight,
(Oh who’ll believe the word?) in waters clear,
On beechen stems, on some green lawny space,
Or in white cloud.... 
Her loveliest portrait there my fancy draws,
And when Truth overawes
That sweet delusion, frozen to the core,
I then sit down, on living rock, dead stone,
And seem to muse, and weep and write thereon.... 
Then touch my thoughts and sense
Those widths of air which hence her beauty part,
Which always is so near, yet far away.... 
Beyond that Alp, my Ode,
Where heaven above is gladdest and most clear,
Again thou’lt meet me where the streamlet flows
And thrilling airs disclose
The fresh and scented laurel thicket near,
There is my heart and she that stealeth it. 

          
                                                                  (Ode 17.)

It is the same idea as Goethe’s in Knowest thou the Land?  Again: 

Alone, engrossed, the least frequented strands
I traverse with my footsteps faint and slow,
And often wary glances round me throw,
To flee, should human trace imprint the sands. 

          
                                                              (Sonnet 28.)

A life of solitude I’ve ever sought,
This many a field and forest knows, and will. 
(Sonnet 221.)

Love of solitude and feeling for Nature limit or increase each other; and Petrarch; like Dante, took scientific interest in her, and found her a stimulant to mental work.

Burckhardt says:  ’The enjoyment of Nature is for him the favourite accompaniment of intellectual pursuits; it was to combine the two that he lived in learned retirement at Vaucluse and elsewhere, that he from time to time fled from the world and from his age.’

He wrote a book On a Life of Solitude (De Vita Solitaria) by the little river Sorgue, and said in a letter from Vaucluse:  ’O if you could imagine the delight with which I breathe here, free and far from the world, with forests and mountains, rivers and springs, and the books of clever men.’

Page 76

Purely objective descriptions, such as his picture of the Gulf of Spezzia and Porto Venere at the end of the sixth book of the Africa, were rare with him; but, as we have already seen, he admired mountain scenery.  He refers to the hills on the Riviera di Levante as ’hills distinguished by most pleasant wildness and wonderful fertility.’[6]

The scenery of Reggio moved him, as he said,[7] to compose a poem.  He described the storm at Naples in 1343, and the earthquake at Basle.  As we have seen from one of his odes, he delighted in the wide view from mountain heights, and the freedom from the oppression of the air lower down.  In this respect he was one of Rousseau’s forerunners, though his ‘romantic’ feeling was restrained within characteristic limits.  In a letter of April 26, 1335, interesting both as to the period and the personality of the writer, he described to Dionisius da Borgo San Sepolchro the ascent of Mt.  Ventoux near Avignon which he made when he was thirty-two, and greatly enjoyed, though those who were with him did not understand his enjoyment.  When they had laboured through the difficulties of the climb, and saw the clouds below them, he was immensely impressed.  It was in accordance with his love of solitude that lonely mountain tops should attract him, and the letter shows that he fully appreciated both climb and view.

’It was a long day, the air fine.  We enjoyed the advantages of vigour of mind, and strength and agility of body, and everything else essential to those engaged in such an undertaking, and so had no other difficulties to face than those of the region itself.’ ...  ’At first, owing to the unaccustomed quality of the air and the effect of the great sweep of view spread out before me, I stood like one dazed.  I beheld the clouds under our feet, and what I had read of Athos and Olympus seemed less incredible as I myself witnessed the same things from a mountain of less fame.  I turned my eyes towards Italy, whither my heart most inclined.  The Alps, rugged and snow-capped, seemed to rise close by, although they were really at a great distance....  The Bay of Marseilles, the Rhone itself, lay in sight.’

It was a very modern effect of the wide view that ’his whole past life with all its follies rose before his mind; he remembered that ten years ago, that day, he had quitted Bologna a young man, and turned a longing gaze towards his native country:  he opened a book which was then his constant companion, The Confessions of St Augustine, and his eye fell on the passage in the tenth chapter: 

    And men go about and admire lofty mountains and broad seas, and
    roaring torrents and the ocean, and the course of the stars, and
    forget their own selves while doing so.

His brother, to whom he read these words, could not understand why he closed the book and said no more.  His feeling had suddenly changed.

Page 77

He knew, when he began the climb, that he was doing something very unusual, even unheard of among his contemporaries, and justified himself by the example of Philip V. of Macedon, arguing that a young man of private station might surely be excused for what was not thought blamable in a grey-haired king.  Then on the mountain top, lost in the view, the passage in St Augustine suddenly occurred to him, and he started blaming himself for admiring earthly things so much.  ’I was amazed ... angry with myself for marvelling but now at earthly things, when I ought to have learnt long ago that nothing save the soul was marvellous, and that to the greatness of the soul nought else was great’; and he closed with an explanation flavoured with theology to the taste of his confessor, to whom he was writing.  The mixture of thoroughly modern delight in Nature[8] with ascetic dogma in this letter, gives us a glimpse into the divided feelings of one who stood upon the threshold between two eras, mediaeval and modern, into the reaction of the mediaeval mind against the budding modern feeling.

This is, at any rate, the first mountain ascent for pleasure since Hellenic days, of which we have detailed information.  From Greece before Alexander we have nothing; but the Persian King Darius, in his expedition against the Scythians in the region of Chalcedon, ascended the mountain on which stood the Urios temple to Zeus, and there ’sitting in the temple, he took a view of the Euxine Sea, which is worthy of admiration.’ (Herodotus.)

Philip V. of Macedon ascended the Haemus B.C. 181, and Apollonios Rhodios describes the panorama spread out before the Argonauts as they ascended the Dindymon, and elsewhere recalls the view from Mt.  Olympus.  These are the oldest descriptions of distant views conceived as landscape in the classic literature preserved to us.  Petrarch’s ascent comes next in order.

This sentimental and subjective feeling for Nature, half-idyllic, half-romantic, which seemed to arise suddenly and spontaneously in Petrarch, is not to be wholly explained by a marked individuality, nourished by the tendencies of the period; the influence of Roman literature, the re-birth of the classic, must also be taken into account.  For the Renaissance attitude towards Nature was closely allied to the Roman, and therefore to the Hellenic; and the fact that the first modern man arose on Italian soil was due to the revival of antiquity plus its union with the genius of the Italian people.  Many direct analogies can be traced between Petrarch and the Roman poets; it was in their school that his eyes opened to the wonders of Nature, and he learnt to blend the inner with the outer life.

Boccaccio does not lead us much further.  There is idyllic quality in his description of a wood in the Ameto,[9] and especially in Fiammetta, in which he praises country life and describes the spring games of the Florentine youth.

Page 78

This is the description of a valley in the Decameron:  ’After a walk of nearly a mile, they came to the Ladies’ Valley, which they entered by a straight path, whence there issued forth a fine crystal current, and they found it so extremely beautiful and pleasant, especially at that sultry season, that nothing could exceed it, and, as some of them told me afterwards, the plain in the valley was so exact a circle, as if it had been described by a pair of compasses, though it seemed rather the work of Nature than of art, and was about half a mile in circumference, surrounded by six hills of moderate height, on each of which was a palace built in the form of a little castle....  The part that looks toward the south was planted as thick as they could stand together with vines, olives, almonds, cherries, figs, and most other kinds of fruit trees, and on the northern side were fine plantations of oak, ash, etc., so tall and regular that nothing could be more beautiful.  The vale, which had only that one entrance, was full of firs, cypress trees, laurels, and pines, all placed in such order as if it had been done by the direction of some exquisite artist, and through which little or no sun could penetrate to the ground, which was covered with a thousand different flowers....  But what gave no less delight than any of the rest was a rivulet that came through a valley which divided two of the mountains, and running through the vein of a rock, made a most agreeable murmur with its fall, appealing, as it was dashed and sprinkled into drops, like so much quicksilver.’

Description of scenery for its own sake is scarcely more than attempted here, nor do Petrarch’s lyrics, with their free thought of passion and overpowering consciousness of the joys and sorrows of love, reach the level of Hellenism in this respect.  Yet it advanced with the Renaissance.  Pope Pius II. (AEneas Sylvius) was the first to describe actual landscape (Italian), not merely in a few subjective lines, but with genuine modern enjoyment.  He was one of those figures in the world’s history in whom all the intellectual life and feeling of a time come to a focus.

He had a heart for everything, and an all-round enthusiasm for Nature unique in his day.  Antiquity and Nature were his two passions, and the most beautiful descriptions of Nature before Rousseau and Goethe are contained in his Commentaries.

Writing of the country round his home, he says: 

’The sweet spring time had begun, and round about Siena the smiling hills were clothed with leaves and flowers, and the crops were rising in plenty in the fields.  Even the pasture land quite close to the town affords an unspeakably lovely view; gently sloping hills, either planted with homely trees or vines, or ploughed for corn, look down on pleasant valleys in which grow crops, or green fields are to be seen, and brooks are even flowing.  There are, too, many plantations, either natural or artificial, in which the birds sing with wondrous sweetness.  Nor is there a mound on which the citizens have not built a magnificent estate; they are thus a little way out of the town.  Through this district the Pope walked with joyous head.’

Page 79

Again and again love of Nature drew him away even in old age from town life and the circle of courtiers and flatterers; he was for ever finding new reasons to prolong his villeggiatura, despite the grumbling of his court, which had to put up with wretched inns or monasteries overrun by mice, where the rain came through the roofs and the necessaries of life were scanty.[10]

His taste for these beautifully-situated monastic solitudes was a riddle to those around him.  He wrote of his summer residence in Tibur: 

’On all sides round the town in summer there are most lovely plantations, to which the Pope with his cardinals often retired for relaxation, sitting sometimes on some green sward beneath the olives, sometimes in a green meadow on the bank of the river Aino, whence he could see the clear waters.  There are some meadows in a retired glen, watered by many streams; Pius often rested in these meadows near the luxuriant streams and the shady trees.  He lived at Tibur with the Minorites on an elevation whence he could see the town and the course of the Aino as it flowed into the plain beneath him and through the quiet gardens, nor did anything else give him pleasure.

’When the summer was over, he had his bedroom in the house overlooking the Aino; from there the most beautiful view was to be seen, and also from a neighbouring mountain on the other side of the river, still covered with a green and leafy grove ... he completed a great part of his journey with the greatest enjoyment.’

In May 1462 he went to the baths at Viterbo, and, old man as he was, gives this appreciative description of spring beauties by the way: 

’The road by which he made for Sorianum was at that time of the year delightful; there was a tremendous quantity of genista, so that a great part of the field seemed a mass of flowering yellow, while the rest, covered as it was by shrubs and various grasses, brought purple and white and a thousand different colours before the eyes.  It was the month of May, and everything was green.  On one side were the smiling fields, on the other the smiling woods, in which the birds made sweet harmony.  At early dawn he used to walk into the fields to catch the exquisite breeze before the day should grow hot, and gaze at the green crops and the flowering flax, which then, emulating heaven’s own blue, gave the greatest joy to all beholders....  Now the crows are holding vigil, and the ringdoves; and the owl at times utters lament with funeral note.  The place is most lovely; the view in the direction of Siena stretches as far as Amiata, and in the west reaches Mt.  Argentarius.’

In the plains the plague was raging; the sight of the people appealing to him as to a god, moved him to tears as he thought how few of the children would survive in the heat.  He travelled to a castle charmingly placed on the lake of Bolsena, where ’there is a shady circular walk in the vineyard under the big grapes; stone steps shaded by the vine leaves lead down to the bank, where ilex oaks, alive with the songs of blackbirds, stand among the crags.’  Halfway up the mountain, in the monastery of San Salvatore, he and his court took up their quarters.

Page 80

’The most lovely scenery met the eye.  As you look to the west from the higher houses, the view reaches beyond Ilcinum and Siena as far as the Pistorian Alps.  To the north a variety of hills and the pleasant green of woods presents itself, stretching a distance of five miles; if your sight is good, your eye will travel as far as the Apennine range and can see Cortona.’

There he passed the time, shooting birds, fishing, and rowing.

’In the cool air of the hills, among the old oaks and chestnuts, on the green meadows where there were no thorns to wound the feet, and no snakes or insects to hurt or annoy, the Pope passed days of unclouded happiness.’

This is thoroughly modern:  ‘Silvarum amator,’ as he calls himself, he includes both the details of the near and the general effect of the far-distant landscape.

And with age his appreciation of it only seemed to increase; for instance, he says of Todi: 

’A most lovely view meets the eye wherever you turn; you can see Perusia and all the valley that lies between, full of wide—­spreading forts and fertile fields, and honoured by the river Tiber, which, drawing its coils along like a snake, divides Tuscia from Umbria, and, close to the city itself, enters many a mountain, passing through which it descends to the plain, murmuring as it goes, as though constrained against its will.’

This is his description of a lake storm, during an excursion to the Albanian Mountains: 

As far as Ostia ’he had a delightful voyage; at night the sea began to be most unwontedly troubled, and a severe storm arose.  The east wind rolled up the waters from their lowest depths, huge waves beat the shore; you could have heard the sea, as it were, groaning and wailing.  So great was the force of the winds, that nothing seemed able to resist it; they raged and alternately fled and put one another to rout, they overturned woods and anything that withstood them.  The air glittered with frequent lightning, the sky thundered, and terrific thunder-bolts fell from the clouds....  The night was pitch dark, though the flashes of lightning were continuous.’

And of a lake at rest he says: 

’The beauty of that lake is remarkable; everywhere it is surrounded by high rocks, the water is transparently clear.  Nature, so far superior to art, provided a most pleasant journey.  The Nemorian lake, with its crystal-clear waters, reflects the faces of those that look into it, and fills a deep basin.  The descent from the top to the bottom is wooded.  The poetic genius would never be awakened if it slept here; you would say it was the dwelling-place of the Muses, the home of the Nymphs, and, if there is any truth in legends, the hiding-place of Diana.’

He visited the lakes among the mountains, climbing and resting under the trees; the view from Monte Cavo was his favourite, from which he could see Terracina, the lakes of Nemi and Albano, etc.  He noted their extent and formation, and added: 

Page 81

’The genista, however, was especially delightful, covering, as it did with its flowers, the greater part of the plains.  Then, moreover, Rome presented itself fully to the eyes, together with Soracte and the Sabine Land, and the Apennine range white with snow, and Tibur and Praeneste.’

It is clear that it was a thoroughly modern enthusiasm which attracted AEneas Sylvius to the country and gave him this ready pen for everything in Nature—­everything, that is, except bare mountain summits.

It is difficult to attribute this faculty for enjoying and describing scenery to the influence of antiquity alone, for, save the younger Pliny, I know of no Roman under the Empire who possessed it, and, besides, we do not know how far Pius II. was acquainted with Roman literature.  We know that the re-awakening of classic literature exerted an influence upon the direction of the feeling for Nature in general, and, for the rest, very various elements coalesced.  Like times produce like streams of tendency, and Hellenism, the Roman Empire, and the Renaissance were alike to some extent in the conditions of their existence and the results that flowed from them; the causal nexus between them is undeniable, and makes them the chief stepping-stones on the way to the modern.

Theocritus, Meleager, Petrarch, and AEneas Sylvius may serve as representatives of the development of the feeling for Nature from classic to modern; they are the ancestors of our enthusiasm, the links in the chain which leads up to Rousseau, Goethe, Byron, and Shelley.

From the autobiography of AEneas Sylvius and the lyrics of Petrarch we gain a far truer picture of the feeling of the period up to the sixteenth century than from any poetry in other countries.  Even the epic had a more modern tone in Italy; Ariosto’s descriptions were far ahead of any German epic.

Humboldt pointed out very clearly the difference between the epic of the people and the epic of art—­between Homer and Ariosto.  Both, he said, are true painters of the world and Nature; but Ariosto pleases more by his brilliance and wealth of colour, Homer by purity of form and beauty of composition.  Ariosto achieves through general effect, Homer through perfection of form.  Nature is more naive in Homer, the subject is paramount, and the singer disappears; in Ariosto, Nature is sentimental, and the poet always remains in view upon the stage.  In Homer all is closely knit, while Ariosto’s threads are loosely spun, and he breaks them himself in play.  Homer almost never describes, Ariosto always does.

Ariosto’s scenes and comparisons from Nature, being calculated for effect, are more subjective, and far more highly-coloured than Homer’s.  But they shew a sympathetic grasp.

The modern bloom, so difficult to define, lies over them—­something at once sensuous, sentimental, and chivalrous.  He is given to describing lonely woodland scenery, fit places for trysts and lovers’ rendezvous.

Page 82

In the 1st Canto of Mad Orlando

  With flowery thorns, vermilion roses near
  Her, she upon a lovely bush doth meet,
  That mirrored doth in the bright waves appear,
  Shut out by lofty oaks from the sun’s heat.

  Amidst the thickest shades there is a clear
  Space in the middle for a cool retreat;
  So mixed the leaves and boughs are, through them none
  Can see; they are impervious to the sun.

In the 6th Canto the Hippogriff carries Roger into a country: 

  Nor could he, had he searched the whole world through,
  Than this a more delightful country see.... 
  Soft meads, clear streams, and banks affording shade,
  Hillocks and plains, by culture fertile made. 
  Fair thickets of the cedar, palm and no
  Less pleasant myrtle, of the laurel sweet,
  Of orange trees, where fruit and flow’rs did grow,
  And which in various forms, all lovely, meet
  With their thick shades against the fervid glow
  Of summer days, afforded a retreat;
  And nightingales, devoid of fear, among
  Those branches fluttered, pouring forth their song. 
  Amid the lilies white and roses red,
  Ever more freshened by the tepid air,
  The stag was seen, with his proud lofty head,
  And feeling safe, the rabbit and the hare.... 
  Sapphires and rubies, topazes, pearls, gold,
  Hyacinths, chrysolites, and diamonds were
  Like the night flow’rs, which did their leaves unfold
  There on those glad plains, painted by the air
  So green the grass, that if we did behold
  It here, no emeralds could therewith compare;
  As fair the foliage of the trees was, which
  With fruit and flow’r eternally were rich. 
  Amid the boughs, sing yellow, white, and blue,
  And red and green small feathered creatures gay;
  The crystals less limpidity of hue
  Than the still lakes or murmuring brooks display. 
  A gentle breeze, that seemeth still to woo
  And never change from its accustomed way,
  Made all around so tremulous the air
  That no annoyance was the day’s hot glare. 
          (Canto 34.)

Descriptions of time are short: 

  From the hard face of earth the sun’s bright hue
  Not yet its veil obscure and dark did rend;
  The Lycaonian offspring scarcely through
  The furrows of the sky his plough did send. 
          (Canto 80.)

Comparisons, especially about the beauty of women, are very artistic, recalling Sappho and Catullus: 

  The tender maid is like unto the rose
  In the fair garden on its native thorn;
  Whilst it alone and safely doth repose,
  Nor flock nor shepherd crops it; dewy morn,
  Water and earth, the breeze that sweetly blows,
  Are gracious to it; lovely dames adorn
  With it their bosoms and their beautiful
  Brows; it enamoured youths delight to cull. 
          (Canto 1.)

Page 83

  Only, Alcina fairest was by far
  As is the sun more fair than every star.... 
  Milk is the bosom, of luxuriant size,
  And the fair neck is round and snowy white;
  Two unripe ivory apples fall and rise
  Like waves upon the sea-beach when a slight
  Breeze stirs the ocean. (Canto 7.)

  Now in a gulf of bliss up to the eyes
  And of fair things, to swim he doth begin. 
          (Canto 7.)

  So closely doth the ivy not enlace
  The tree where firmly rooted it doth stand,
  As clasp each other in their warm embrace
  These lovers, by each other’s sweet breath fanned. 
  Sweet flower, of which on India’s shore no trace
  Is, or on the Sabaean odorous sand. 
          (Canto 7.)

  Her fair face the appearance did maintain
  That sometimes shewn is by the sky in spring,
  When at the very time that falls the rain,
  The sun aside his cloudy veil doth fling. 
  And as the nightingale its pleasant strain
  Then on the boughs of the green trees doth sing,
  Thus Love doth bathe his pinions at those bright
  But tearful eyes, enjoying the clear light. 
          (Canto 11.)

But as more fickle than the leaf was she,
When it in autumn doth more sapless grow,
And the old wind doth strip it from the tree,
And doth before it in its fury grow. 

          
                                                                    (Canto 21.)

He uses the sea: 

As when a bark doth the deep ocean plough,
That two winds strike with an alternate blast,
’Tis now sent forward by the one, and now
Back by the other in its first place cast,
And whirled from prow to poop, from poop to prow,
But urged by the most potent wind at last
Philander thus irresolute between
The two thoughts, did to the least wicked lean. 

          
                                                                      (Canto 21.)

As comes the wave upon the salt sea shore
Which the smooth wind at first in thought hath fanned;
Greater the second is than that before
It, and the third more fiercely follows, and
Each time the humour more abounds, and more
Doth it extend its scourge upon the land: 
Against Orlando thus from vales below
And hills above, doth the vile rabble grow. 

          
                                                                          (Canto 24.)

These comparisons not only shew faithful and personal observation, but are far more subjective and subtle than, for instance, Dante’s.  The same holds good of Tasso.  How beautiful in detail, and how sentimental too, is this from Jerusalem Delivered

Behold how lovely blooms the vernal rose
When scarce the leaves her early bud disclose,
When, half unwrapt, and half to view revealed,
She gives new pleasure from her charms concealed. 
But when she shews her bosom wide displayed,
How soon her sweets exhale, her beauties fade! 
No more she seems the flower so lately loved,
By virgins cherished and by youths approved. 
So swiftly fleeting with the transient day
Passes the flower of mortal life away.

Page 84

Not less subjective is: 

Like a ray of light on water
A smile of soft desire played in her liquid eyes. 
(Sonnet 18.)

The most famous lines in this poem are those which describe a romantic garden so vividly that Humboldt says ’it reminds one of the charming scenery of Sorrento.’  It certainly proves that even epic poetry tried to describe Nature for her own sake: 

The garden then unfolds a beauteous scene,
With flowers adorned and ever living green;
There silver lakes reflect the beaming day,
Here crystal streams in gurgling fountains play. 
Cool vales descend and sunny hills arise,
And groves and caves and grottos strike the eyes. 
Art showed her utmost power; but art concealed
With greater charm the pleased attention held. 
It seemed as Nature played a sportive part
And strove to mock the mimic works of art: 
By powerful magic breathes the vernal air,
And fragrant trees eternal blossoms bear: 
Eternal fruits on every branch endure,
Those swelling from their buds, and these mature: 
The joyous birds, concealed in every grove,
With gentle strife prolong the notes of love. 
Soft zephyrs breathe on woods and waters round,
The woods and waters yield a murmuring sound;
When cease the tuneful choir, the wind replies,
But, when they sing, in gentle whisper dies;
By turns they sink, by turns their music raise
And blend, with equal skill, harmonious lays.

But even here the scene is surrounded by an imaginary atmosphere; flowers, fruit, creatures, and atmosphere all lie under a magic charm.  Tasso’s importance for our subject lies far more in his much-imitated pastorals.

The Arcadia of Jacopo Sannazaro, which appeared in 1504, a work of poetic beauty and still greater literary importance,[11] paved the way for pastoral poetry, which, like the sonnet, was interwoven with prose.  The shepherd’s occupations are described with care, though many of the songs and terms of expression rather fit the man of culture than the child of Nature, and he had that genuine enthusiasm for the rural which begets a convincing eloquence. ‘’Tis you,’ he says at the end, addressing the Muse, ’who first woke the sleeping woods, and taught the shepherds how to strike up their lost songs.’

Bembo wrote this inscription for his grave: 

  Strew flowers o’er the sacred ashes, here lies Sannazaro;
  With thee, gentle Virgil, he shares Muse and grave.

Virgil too was industriously imitated in the didactic poetry of his country.

Giovanni Rucellai (born 1475) wrote a didactic poem, The Bees, which begins: 

’O chaste virgins, winged visitants of flowery banks, whilst I prepared to sing your praise in lofty verse, at peep of day I was o’ercome by sleep, and then appeared a chorus of your tiny folk, and from their rich mellifluous haunts, in a clear voice these words flowed forth....  And I will sing how liquid and serene the air distils sweet honey, heavenly gilt, on flowerets and on grass, and how the bees, chaste and industrious, gather it, and thereof with care and skill make perfumed wax to grace the altars of our God.’

Page 85

And a didactic poem by Luigi Alamanni (born 1495), called Husbandry, has:  ’O blessed is he who dwells in peace, the actual tiller of his joyous fields, to whom, in his remoteness, the most righteous earth brings food, and secure in well-being, he rejoices in his heart.  If thou art not surrounded by society rich with purple and gems, nor with houses adorned with costly woods, statues, and gold;... at least, secure in the humble dwelling of wood from the copse hard by, and common stones collected close at hand, which thine own hand has founded and built, whenever thou awakenest at the approach of dawn, thou dost not find outside those who bring news of a thousand events contrary to thy desires....  Thou wanderest at will, now quickly, now slowly, across the green meadow, through the wood, over the grassy hill, or by the stream.  Now here, now there ... thou handlest the hatchet, axe, scythe, or hoe....  To enjoy in sober comfort at almost all seasons, with thy dear children, the fruits of thine own tree, the tree planted by thyself, this brings a sweetness sweet beyond all others.’

These didactic writings, inspired by Virgilian Georgics, show a distinct preference for the idyllic.

Sannazaro’s Arcadia went through sixty editions in the sixteenth century alone.  Tasso reckoned with the prevalent taste of his day in Aminta, which improved the then method of dramatizing a romantic idyll.  The whole poem bears the stamp of an idealizing and romantic imagination, and embodies in lyric form his sentimental idea of the Golden Age and an ideal world of Nature.  Even down to its details Aminta recalls the pastorals of Longos; and Daphne’s words (Act I. Scene 1) suggest the most feeling outpourings of Kallimachos and Nonnos: 

  And callest thou sweet spring-time
  The time of rage and enmity,
  Which breathing now and smiling,
  Reminds the whole creation,
  The animal, the human,
  Of loving!  Dost thou see not
  How all things are enamoured
  Of this enamourer, rich with joy and health? 
  Observe that turtle-dove,
  How, toying with his dulcet murmuring,
  He kisses his companion.  Hear that nightingale
  Who goes from bough to bough
  Singing with his loud heart, ‘I love!’ ’I love!’...

                             The very trees
  Are loving.  See with what affection there,
  And in how many a clinging turn and twine,
  The vine holds fast its husband.  Fir loves fir,
  The pine the pine, and ash and willow and beech
  Each towards the other yearns, and sighs and trembles. 
  That oak tree which appears
  So rustic and so rough,
  Even that has something warm in its sound heart;
  And hadst thou but a spirit and sense of love,
  Thou hadst found out a meaning for its whispers. 
  Now tell me, would thou be
  Less than the very plants and have no love?

One seems to hear Sakuntala and her friends talking, or Akontios complaining.  So, too, when the unhappy lover laments (Aminta): 

Page 86

  In my lamentings I have found
  A very pity in the pebbly waters,
  And I have found the trees
  Return them a kind voice: 
  But never have I found,
  Nor ever hope to find,
  Compassion in this hard and beautiful
  What shall I call her?

Aminta describes to Tirsis how his love grew from boyhood up: 

  There grew by little and little in my heart,
  I knew not from what root,
  But just as the grass grows that sows itself,
  An unknown something which continually
  Made me feel anxious to be with her.

Sylvia kisses him: 

  Never did bee from flower
  Suck sugar so divine
  As was the honey that I gathered then
  From those twin roses fresh.

In Act II.  Scene 1, the rejected Satyr, like the rejected Polyphemus or Amaryllis in Theocritus, complains in antitheses which recall Longos: 

The woods hide serpents, lions, and bears under their green shade, and in your bosom hatred, disdain, and cruelty dwell....  Alas, when I bring the earliest flowers, you refuse them obstinately, perhaps because lovelier ones bloom on your own face; if I offer beautiful apples, you reject them angrily, perhaps because your beautiful bosom swells with lovelier ones.... and yet I am not to be despised, for I saw myself lately in the clear water, when winds were still and there were no waves.

This is the sentimental pastoral poetry of Hellenism reborn and intensified.

So with the elegiac motive so loved by Alexandrian and Roman poets, praise of a happy past time; the chorus sings in Aminta

  O lovely age of gold,
  Not that the rivers rolled
  With milk, or that the woods wept honeydew;
  Not that the ready ground
  Produced without a wound,
  Or the mild serpent had no tooth that slew.... 
  But solely that.... the law of gold,
  That glad and golden law, all free, all fitted,
  Which Nature’s own hand wrote—­What pleases is permitted!... 
  Go! let us love, the daylight dies, is born;
  But unto us the light
  Dies once for all, and sleep brings on eternal night.

Over thirty pastoral plays can be ascribed to Italy in the last third of the sixteenth century.  The most successful imitator of Tasso was Giovanni Battista Guarini (born 1537) in The True Shepherd (II Pastor Fido).  One quotation will shew how he outvied Aminta.  In Act I, Scene 1, Linko says: 

  Look round thee, Sylvia; behold
  All in the world that’s amiable and fair
  Is love’s sweet work:  heaven loves, the earth, the sea,
  Are full of love and own his mighty sway. 
  Love through the woods
  The fiercest beasts; love through the waves attends
  Swift gliding dolphins and the sluggish whales. 
  That little bird which sings.... 
  Oh, had he human sense,
  ‘I burn with love,’ he’d cry, ‘I burn with love,’
  And in his heart he truly burns,
  And in his warble speaks
  A language, well by his dear mate conceived,
  Who answering cries, ‘And I too burn with love.’

Page 87

He praises woodland solitude: 

  Dear happy groves! 
  And them all silent, solitary gloom,
  True residence of peace and of repose! 
  How willingly, how willingly my steps
  To you return, and oh! if but my stars
  Benightly had decreed
  My life for solitude, and as my wish
  Would naturally prompt to pass my days—­
  No, not the Elysian fields,
  Those happy gardens of the demi-gods,
  Would I exchange for yon enchanting shades.

The love lyrics of the later Renaissance are remarkably rich in vivid pictures of Nature combined with much personal sentiment.  Petrarch’s are the model; he inspired Vittoria Colonna, and she too revelled in sad feelings and memories, especially about the death of her husband:[12]

’When I see the earth adorned and beautiful with a thousand lovely and sweet flowers, and how in the heavens every star is resplendent with varied colours; when I see that every solitary and lively creature is moved by natural instinct to come out of the forests and ancient caverns to seek its fellow by day and by night; and when I see the plains adorned again with glorious flowers and new leaves, and hear every babbling brook with grateful murmurs bathing its flowery banks, so that Nature, in love with herself, delights to gaze on the beauty of her works, I say to myself, reflecting:  “How brief is this our miserable mortal life!” Yesterday this plain was covered with snow, to-day it is green and flowery.  And again in a moment the beauty of the heavens is overclouded by a fierce wind, and the happy loving creatures remain hidden amidst the mountains and the woods; nor can the sweet songs of the tender plants and happy birds be heard, for these cruel storms have dried up the flowers on the ground; the birds are mute, the most rapid streams and smallest rivulets are checked by frost, and what was one hour so beautiful and joyous, is, for a season, miserable and dead.’

Here the two pictures in the inner and outer life are equally vivid to the poetess; it is the real ‘pleasure of sorrow,’ and she lingers over them with delight.

Bojardo, too, reminds us of Petrarch; for example, in Sonnet 89:[13]

  Thou shady wood, inured my griefs to hear,
  So oft expressed in quick and broken sighs;
  Thou glorious sun, unused to set or rise
  But as the witness of my daily fear;

  Ye wandering birds, ye flocks and ranging deer,
  Exempt from my consuming agonies;
  Thou sunny stream to whom my sorrow flies
  ’Mid savage rocks and wilds, no human traces near.

  O witnesses eternal, how I live! 
  My sufferings hear, and win to their relief
  That scornful beauty—­tell her how I grieve!

  But little ’tis to her to hear my grief. 
  To her, who sees the pangs which I receive,
  And seeing, deigns them not the least relief.

Lorenzo de Medici’s idylls were particularly rich in descriptions of Nature and full of feeling.  ’Here too that delight in pain, in telling of their unhappiness and renunciation; here too those wonderful tones which distinguish the sonnets of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries so favourably from those of a later time.’  (Geiger.)

Page 88

There is a delicate compliment in this sonnet: 

  O violets, sweet and fresh and pure indeed,
  Culled by that hand beyond all others fair! 
  What rain or what pure air has striven to bear
  Flowers far excelling those ’tis wont to yield? 
  What pearly dew, what sun, or sooth what earth
  Did you with all these subtle charms adorn;
  And whence is this sweet scent by Nature drawn,
  Or heaven who deigns to grant it to such worth? 
  O, my dear violets, the hand which chose
  You from all others, that has made you fair,
  ’Twas that adorned you with such charm and worth;
  Sweet hand! which took my heart altho’ it knows
  Its lowliness, with that you may compare. 
  To that give thanks, and to none else on earth.

Thus we see that the Italians of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries were penetrated through and through by the modern spirit—­were, indeed, its pioneers.  They recognized their own individuality, pondered their own inner life, delighted in the charms of Nature, and described them in prose and poetry, both as counterparts to feeling and for her own sake.

Over all the literature we have been considering—­whether poetic comparison and personification, or sentimental descriptions of pastoral life and a golden age, of blended inner and outer life, or of the finest details of scenery—­there lies that bloom of the modern, that breath of subjective personality, so hard to define.  The rest of contemporary Europe had no such culture of heart and mind, no such marked individuality, to shew.

The further growth of the Renaissance feeling, itself a rebirth of Hellenic and Roman feeling, was long delayed.

Let us turn next to Spain and Portugal—­the countries chiefly affected by the great voyages of discovery, not only socially and economically, but artistically—­and see the effect of the new scenery upon their imagination.

CHAPTER V

ENTHUSIASM FOR NATURE AMONG THE DISCOVERERS
AND CATHOLIC MYSTICS

The great achievement of the Italian Renaissance was the discovery of the world within, of the whole deep contents of the human spirit.  Burckhart, praising this achievement, says: 

If we were to collect the pearls from the courtly and knightly poetry of all the countries of the West during the two preceding centuries, we should have a mass of wonderful divinations and single pictures of the inward life, which at first sight would seem to rival the poetry of the Italians.  Leaving lyrical poetry out of account, Godfrey of Strassburg gives us, in his Tristram and Isolt, a representation of human passion, some features of which are immortal.  But these pearls lie scattered in the ocean of artificial convention, and they are altogether something very different from a complete objective picture of the inward man and his spiritual wealth.

The discovery of the beauty of scenery followed as a necessary corollary of this awakening of individualism, this fathoming of the depths of human personality.  For only to fully-developed man does Nature fully disclose herself.

Page 89

This had already been stated by one of the most philosophic minds of the time, Pico della Mirandola, in his speech on the dignity of man.  God, he tells us, made man at the close of creation to know the laws of the universe, to love its beauty, to admire its greatness.  He bound him to no fixed place, to no prescribed form of work, and by no iron necessity; but gave him freedom to will and to move.

‘I have set thee,’ said the Creator to Adam, ’in the midst of the world, that thou mayest the more easily behold and see all that is therein.  I created thee a being neither heavenly nor earthly, neither mortal nor immortal, only that thou mightest be free to shape and to overcome thyself.  Thou mayest sink into a beast, and be born again to the Divine likeness.  The brutes bring with them from their mothers’ body what they will carry with them as long as they live; the higher spirits are from the beginning, or soon after, what they will be for ever.  To thee alone is given a growth and a development depending on thine own free will.  Thou bearest in thee the germs of a universal life.’

The best men of the Renaissance realized this ideal of an all-round development, and it was the glory of Italy in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, that she found a new realm in the inner man at the very time that her discoveries across the seas were enlarging the boundaries of the external world, and her science was studying it.  Mixed as the motives of the discoverers must have been, like those of the crusaders before them, and probably, for the most part, self-interested, it is easy to imagine the surprise they must have felt at seeing ignorant people, who, to quote Peter Martyr (de rebus oceanicis):[1]

Naked, without weights or measures or death-dealing money, live in a Golden Age without laws, without slanderous judges, without the scales of the balance.  Contented with Nature, they spend their lives utterly untroubled for the future....  Theirs is a Golden Age; they do not enclose their farms with trench or wall or hurdle; their gardens are open.  Without laws, without the scales of the balance, without judges, they guard the right by Nature’s light.

And their wonder at the novelties in climate and vegetation, the strange forests, brilliant birds, and splendid stars of the tropics, must have been no less.

Yet it is one thing to feel, and another to find words to convey the feeling to others; and the explorers often expressed regret for their lack of skill in this respect.

Also, and this is more important in criticizing what they wrote, these seamen were mostly simple, unlettered folk, to whom a country’s wealth in natural products and their practical value made the strongest appeal, and whose admiration of bays, harbours, trees, fields of grain, etc., was measured by the same standard of utility.  Even such unskilled reporters did not entirely fail to refer to the beauty of Nature; but had it not been for the original and powerful mind of Christopher Columbus, we should have had little more in the way of description than ‘pleasant,’ ‘pretty,’ and such words.

Page 90

Marco Polo described his journey to the coast of Cormos[2] in very matter-of-fact fashion, but not without a touch of satisfaction at the peculiarities of the place: 

You then approach the very beautiful plain of Formosa, watered by fine rivers, with plantations of the date palms, and having the air filled with francolins, parrots, and other birds unknown to our climate.  You ride two days to it, and then arrive at the ocean, on which there is a city and a fort named Cormos.  The ships of India bring thither all kinds of spiceries, precious stones, and pearls, cloths of silk and gold, elephants’ teeth, and many other articles....  They sow wheat, barley, and other kinds of grain in the month of November, and reap them in March, when they become ripe and perfect; but none except the date will endure till May, being dried up by the extreme heat.

Elsewhere he wrote of scenery in the same strain:  of the Persian deserts, and the green table-lands and wild gorges of Badachshan, Japan with its golden roofed palaces, paradisaical Sunda Islands with their ‘abundance of treasure and costly spices,’ Java the less with its eight kingdoms, etc.; but naturally his chief interest was given to the manners and customs of the various races, and the fertility and uses of their countries.

In Bishop Osorio’s History of Emmanuel, King of Portugal, we see some pleasure in the beauties of Nature peeping through the matter-of-fact tone of the day.

Thus, speaking of the companions of Vasco da Gama, he says that they admired the far coast of Africa: 

They descried some little islands, which appeared extremely pleasant; the trees were lofty, the meadows of a beautiful verdure, and great numbers of cattle frisked about everywhere; they could see the inhabitants walking upon the shore in vast numbers....

Of Mozambique he says: 

    The palm trees are of a great height, covered with long prickly
    leaves; broad-spreading boughs afford an agreeable shade, and
    bear nuts of a great size, called cocoes.

Of Melinda: 

The city stands in a beautiful plain, surrounded with a variety of fine gardens; these are stocked with all sorts of trees, especially the orange, the flowers of which yield a most graceful diffusive smell.  The country is rich and plentiful, abounding not only with tame and domestic cattle, but with game of all kinds, which the natives hunt down or take with nets.

Of Zanzibar: 

The soil of this place is rich and fertile, and it abounds with springs of the most excellent water; the whole island is covered with beautiful woods, which are extremely fragrant from the many wild citrons growing there, which diffuse the most grateful scent.

Of Brazil, which is ‘extremely pleasant and the soil fruitful’: 

Page 91

Clothed with a beautiful verdure, covered with tall trees, abounding with plenty of excellent water ... and so healthy that the inhabitants make no use of medicines, for almost all who die here are not cut off by any distemper, but worn out by age.  Here are many large rivers, besides a vast number of delightful springs.  The plains are large and spacious, and afford excellent pasture....  In short, the whole country affords a most beautiful prospect, being diversified with hills and valleys, and these covered with thick shady woods stocked with great variety of trees, many of which our people were quite strangers to:  of these there was one of a particular nature, the leaves of which, when cut, sent forth a kind of balsam.  The trees used in dyeing scarlet grow here in great plenty and to a great height.  The soil likewise produces the most useful plants.

Of Ormuz, near Arabia: 

The name of the island seems to be taken from the ancient city of Armuza in Caramania ... the place is sandy and barren, and the soil so very poor that it produces nothing fit for human sustenance, neither by nature nor by the most laborious cultivation ... yet here you might see greater plenty of these, as well as all luxurious superfluities, than in most other countries of a richer and more fertile soil, for the place, poor in itself, having become the great mart for the commodities of India, Persia, and Arabia, was thus abundantly stocked with the produce of all these countries.

Peter Martyr’s[3] point of view was much the same.  He was full of surprise at the splendour round him, and the advantages such fertility offered to husbandry: 

    Thus after a few days with cheerful hearts they espied the land
    long looked for....

    As they coasted along by the shore of certain of these islands,
    they heard nightingales sing in the thick woods in the month of
    November.

They found also great rivers of fresh water and natural havens of capacity to harbour great navies of ships....  They found there wild geese, turtle-doves, and ducks, much greater than ours, and as white as swans, with heads of purple colour.  Also popinjays, of the which some are green, some yellow, and having their feathers intermingled with green, yellow, and purple, which varieties delighted the sense not a little....  They entered into a main large sea, having in it innumerable islands, marvellously differing one from another; for some of them were very fruitful, full of herbs and trees, other some very dry, barren, and rough, with high rocky mountains of stone, whereof some were of bright blue, or azurine colour, and other glistening white.

He filled a whole page with descriptions of the wonderful wealth of flowers, fruit, and vegetables of all kinds, which the ground yields even in February.  The richness of the prairie grass, the charm of the rivers, the wealth of fruit, the enormous size of the trees

Page 92

(with a view to native houses), the various kinds of pines, palms, and chestnuts, and their uses, the immense downfall of water carried to the sea by the rivers—­all this he noted with admiration; but industrial interest outweighed the aesthetic, even when he called Spain happier than Italy.  There is no trace of any real feeling for scenery, any grasp of landscape as a whole; he did not advance beyond scattered details, which attracted his eye chiefly for their material uses.

But there is real delight in Nature in the account of a journey to the Cape Verde Islands, undertaken on the suggestion of Henry the Navigator by Aloise da Mosto,[4] an intelligent Venetian nobleman: 

Cape de Verde is so called because the Portuguese, who had discovered it about a year before, found it covered with trees, which continue green all the year round.  This is a high and beautiful Cape, which runs a good length into the sea, and has two hills or little mountains at the point thereof.  There are several villages of negroes from Senega, on and about the promontory, who dwell in thatched houses close to the shore, and in sight of those who sail by....  The coast is all low and full of fine large trees, which are constantly green; that is, they never wither as those in Europe do, for the new leaves grow before the old ones fall off.  These trees are so near the shore that they seem to drink out of the sea.  It is a most beautiful coast to behold, and the author, who had sailed both in the East and West, never saw any comparable with it.

As Ruge says: 

    The delight of this solid and prudent citizen of Strasburg in the
    beauty of the tropics is lost in translation, but very evident in
    the original account.[5]

After reading it, we cannot quite say with Humboldt that Columbus was the very first to give fluent expression to Nature’s beauty on the shores of the New World; none the less, and apart from his importance in other respects, he remains the chief representative of his time in the matter.  Humboldt noted this in his critical examination of the history of geography in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, in which he pointed out his deep feeling for Nature, and also, what only those who know the difficulties of language at the time can appreciate, the beauty and simplicity of his expression of it.[6]

Columbus is a striking example of the fact that a man’s openness to Nature increases with his general inner growth.  No one doubts that uneducated sailors, like other unlettered people, are vividly impressed by fine scenery, especially when it is new to them, if they possess a spark of mental refinement.  They have the feeling, but are unable to express it in words.  But, as Humboldt says, feeling improves speech; with increased culture, the power of expression increases.

We owe a debt of gratitude to Fernandez de Navarrete[7] for the Diary in which we can trace Columbus’ love for Nature increasing to ’a deep and poetic feeling for the majesty of creation.’

Page 93

He wrote, October 8th, 1492, in his diary: 

    ‘Thanks be to God,’ says the Admiral, ’the air is very soft like
    the April at Seville, and it is a pleasure to be there, so balmy
    are the breezes.’

And Humboldt says: 

The physiognomy and forms of the vegetation, the impenetrable thickets of the forests, in which one can scarcely distinguish the stems to which the several blossoms and leaves belong, the wild luxuriance of the flowering soil along the humid shores, and the rose-coloured flamingoes which, fishing at early morning at the mouth of the rivers, impart animation to the scenery,—­all in turn arrested the attention of the old mariner as he sailed along the shores of Cuba, between the small Lucayan Islands and the Jardinillos.

Each new country seemed to him more beautiful than the last; he complained that he could not find new words in which to give the Queen an impression of the beauty of the Cuban coast.

It will repay us to examine the Diary more closely, since Humboldt only treated it shortly and in scattered extracts, and it has been partly falsified, unintentionally, by attempts to modernize the language instead of adhering to literal translation.  What Peschel says, for instance, is pretty but distinctly exaggerated: 

Columbus was never weary of listening to the nightingales, comparing the genial Indian climate with the Andalusian spring, and admiring the luxuriant wilderness on these humid shores, with their dense vegetation and forests so rich in all kinds of plants, and alive with swarms of parrots ... with an open eye for all the beauties of Nature and all the wonders of creation, he looked at the splendour of the tropics very much as a tender father looks into the bright eyes of his child.[8]

The Diary of November 3rd says: 

He could see nothing, owing to the dense foliage of the trees, which were very fresh and odoriferous; so that he felt no doubt that there were aromatic herbs among them.  He said that all he saw was so beautiful that his eyes could never tire of gazing upon such loveliness, nor his ears of listening to the songs of birds.

November 14th: 

He saw so many islands that he could not count them all, with very high land covered with trees of many kinds and an infinite number of palms.  He was much astonished to see so many lofty islands, and assured the Sovereigns that the mountains and islands he had seen since yesterday seemed to him to be second to none in the world, so high and clear of clouds and snow, with the sea at their bases so deep.

November 25th: 

Page 94

He saw a large stream of beautiful water falling from the mountains above, with a loud noise....  Just then the sailor boys called out that they had found large pines.  The Admiral looked up the hill and saw that they were so wonderfully large, that he could not exaggerate their height and straightness, like stout yet fine spindles.  He perceived that here there was material for great store of planks and masts for the largest ships in Spain ... the mountains are very high, whence descend many limpid streams, and all the hills are covered with pines, and an infinity of diverse and beautiful trees.

November 27th: 

The freshness and beauty of the trees, the clearness of the water and the birds, made it all so delightful that he wished never to leave them.  He said to the men who were with him that to give a true relation to the Sovereigns of the things they had seen, a thousand tongues would not suffice, nor his hand to write it, for that it was like a scene of enchantment.

December 13th: 

The nine men well armed, whom he sent to explore a certain place, said, with regard to the beauty of the land they saw, that the best land in Castille could not be compared with it.  The Admiral also said that there was no comparison between them, nor did the Plain of Cordova come near them, the difference being as great as between night and day.  They said that all these lands were cultivated, and that a very wide and large river passed through the centre of the valley and could irrigate all the fields.  All the trees were green and full of fruit, and the plants tall and covered with flowers.  The roads were broad and good.  The climate was like April in Castille; the nightingale and other birds sang as they do in Spain during that month, and it was the most pleasant place in the world.  Some birds sing sweetly at night, the crickets and frogs are heard a good deal.

All this shews a naive and spontaneous delight in Nature, as free from sentimentality as from any grasp of landscape as a distinct entity.

In a letter about Cuba, which Humboldt gives, he says: 

The lands are high, and there are many very lofty mountains ... all most beautiful, of a thousand different shapes, accessible and covered with trees of a thousand kinds of such great height that they seemed to reach the skies.  I am told that the trees never lose their foliage, and I can well believe it, for I observed that they were as green and luxuriant as in Spain in the month of May.  Some were in bloom, others bearing fruit, and others otherwise according to their nature.  There were palm trees of six or eight kinds, wonderful in their beautiful variety; but this is the case with all the other trees; fruits and grasses, trees, plants and fruits filled us with admiration.  It contains extraordinary pine groves and very extensive plains.

Humboldt here comments that these often-repeated expressions of admiration prove a strong feeling for the beauty of Nature, since they are concerned with foliage and shade, not with precious metals.  The next letter shews the growing power of description: 

Page 95

Reaching the harbour of Bastimentos, I put in....  The storm and a rapid current kept me in for fourteen days, when I again set sail, but not with favourable weather....  I had already made four leagues when the storm recommenced and wearied me to such a degree that I absolutely knew not what to do; my wound re-opened, and for nine days my life was despaired of.  Never was the sea seen so high, so terrific, and so covered with foam; not only did the wind oppose our proceeding onward, but it also rendered it highly dangerous to run in for any headland, and kept me in that sea, which seemed to me a sea of blood, seething like a cauldron on a mighty fire.  Never did the sky look more fearful; during one day and one night it burned like a furnace, and emitted flashes in such fashion that each time I looked to see if my masts and my sails were not destroyed; these flashes came with such alarming fury that we all thought the ship must have been consumed.  All this time the waters from heaven never ceased, not to say that it rained, for it was like a repetition of the Deluge.  The men were at this time so crushed in spirit, that they longed for death as a deliverance from so many martyrdoms.  Twice already had the ships suffered loss in boats, anchors, and rigging, and were now lying bare without sails.

These extracts shew how feeling for Nature in unlettered minds could develop into an enthusiasm which begot to some extent its own power of expression.  Columbus was entirely deficient in all previous knowledge of natural history; but he was gifted with deep feeling (the account of the nocturnal visions in the Lettera Rarissima is proof of this)[9], mental energy, and a capacity for exact observation which many of the other explorers did not possess, and these faculties made up for what he lacked in education.

In Cuba alone, he distinguishes seven or eight different species of palm more beautiful and taller than the date tree; he informs his learned friend Anghiera that he has seen pines and palms wonderfully associated together in one and the same plain, and he even so acutely observed the vegetation around him, that he was the first to notice that there were pines in the mountains of Cibao, whose fruits are not fir cones but berries like the olives of the Axarafe de Sevilla.

     (Cosmos.)

Most of Vespucci’s narratives of travel, especially his letters to the Medici, only contain adventures and descriptions of manners and customs.  He lacked the originality and enthusiasm which gave the power of the wing to Columbus.

Page 96

That imposing Portuguese poem, the Lusiad of Camoens, is full of jubilation over the discovery of the New World.  Camoens made his notes of foreign places at first hand; he had served as a soldier, fought at the foot of Atlas in the Red Sea and Persian Gulf, had doubled the Cape twice, and, inspired by a deep love for Nature, had spent sixteen years in examining the phenomena of the ocean on the Indian and Chinese shores.  He was a great sea painter.  His poetic and inventive power remind one at times of Dante—­for instance, in the description of the Dream Face; and he pictures foreign lands with the clearness and detail of the discoverers and later travellers.  Here and there his poetry is like the Diary of Columbus translated into verse—­epic verse.

He had the same fiery spirit, nerve, and fresh insight, with the poet’s gift added.

(None the less, the classic apparatus of deities in Thetys’ Apology is no adornment.)

Comparisons from Nature and animals are few but detailed: 

  E’en as the prudent ants which towards their nest
  Bearing the apportioned heavy burden go,
  Exercise all their forces at their best,
  Hostile to hostile winter’s frost and snow;
  There, all their toils and labours stand confessed,
  There, never looked-for energy they show;
  So, from the Lusitanians to avert
  Their horrid Fate, the nymphs their power exert.

  Thus, as in some sequestered sylvan mere
  The frogs (the Lycian people formerly),
  If that by chance some person should appear
  While out of water they incautious be,
  Awake the pool by hopping here and there,
  To fly the danger which they deem they see,
  And gathering to some safe retreat they know,
  Only their heads above the water show—­So fly the Moors.

  E’en as when o’er the parching flame there glows
  A flame, which may from some chance cause ignite,
  (All while the whistling, puffing Boreas blows),
  Fanned by the wind sets all the growth alight,
  The shepherd’s group, lying in their repose
  Of quiet sleep, aroused in wild afright
  At crackling flames that spread both wide and high,
  Gather their goods and to the village fly;
  So doth the Moor.

  E’en as the daisy which once brightly smiled,
  Plucked by unruly hands before its hour,
  And harshly treated by the careless child,
  All in her chaplet tied with artless power. 
  Droops, of its colour and its scent despoiled,
  So seems this pale and lifeless damsel flower;
  The roses of her lips are dry and dead,
  With her sweet life the mingled white and red.

The following simile reminds us of the far-fetched comparison of
Apollonios Rhodios[11]: 

  As the reflected lustre from the bright
  Steel mirror, or of beauteous crystal fine,
  Which, being stricken by the solar light,
  Strikes back and on some other part doth shine;
  And when, to please the child’s vain curious sight,
  Moved o’er the house, as may his hand incline,
  Dances on walls and roof and everywhere,
  Restless and tremulous, now here now there,
  So did the wandering judgment fluctuate.

Page 97

He says of Diana: 

  And, as confronted on her way she pressed,
  So beautiful her form and bearing were,
  That everything that saw her love confessed,
  The stars, the heaven, and the surrounding air.

The Indus and Ganges are personified in stanza xiv. 74, the Cape in v. 50.

His time references are mostly mixed up with ancient mythology: 

  As soon, however, as the enamelled morn
  O’er the calm heaven her lovely looks outspread,
  Opening to bright Hyperion, new-born,
  Her purple portals as he raised his head,
  Then the whole fleet their ships with flags adorn.

and: 

  So soon, however, as great Sol has spread
  His rays o’er earth, whom instantly to meet,
  Her purple brow Aurora rising shews,
  And rudely life around the horizon throws.

He is at his best in writing of the sea.

He says of the explorers on first setting sail: 

  Now were they sailing o’er wide ocean bright,
  The restless waves dividing as they flew;
  The winds were breathing prosperous and light,
  The vessels’ hollow sails were filled to view;
  The seas were covered o’er with foaming white
  Where the advancing prows were cutting through
  The consecrated waters of the deep.... 
  Thus went we forth these unknown seas to explore,
  Which by no people yet explored had been;
  Seeing new isles and climes which long before
  Great Henry, first discoverer, had seen.

  Now did the moon in purest lustre rise
  On Neptune’s silvery waves her beams to pour,
  With stars attendant glittered all the skies,
  E’en like a meadow daisy-spangled o’er;
  The fury of the winds all peaceful lies
  In the dark caverns close along the shore,
  But still the night-watch constant vigils keep,
  As long had been their custom on the deep.

  To tell thee of the dangers of the sea
  At length, which human understanding scare,
  Thunder-storms, sudden, dreadful in degree,
  Lightnings, which seem to set on fire the air,
  Dark floods of rain, nights of obscurity,
  Rollings of thunder which the world would tear,
  Were not less labour than a great mistake,
  E’en if I had an iron voice to speak.

He describes the electric fires of St Elmo and the gradual development of the waterspout: 

  I saw, and clearly saw, the living light
  Which sailors everywhere as sacred hold
  In time of storm and crossing winds that fight,
  Of tempest dark and desperation cold;
  Nor less it was to all a marvel quite,
  And matter surely to alarm the bold,
  To observe the sea-clouds, with a tube immense,
  Suck water up from Ocean’s deep expanse.... 
  A fume or vapour thin and subtle rose,
  And by the wind begin revolving there;
  Thence to the topmost clouds a tube it throws,
  But of a substance so exceeding rare.... 
  But when it was quite gorged it then withdrew
  The foot that on the sea beneath had grown,
  And o’er the heavens in fine it raining flew,
  The jacent waters watering with its own.

Page 98

The storm at sea reminds us of AEschylus in splendour: 

  The winds were such, that scarcely could they shew
  With greater force or greater rage around,
  Than if it were this purpose then to blow
  The mighty tower of Babel to the ground.... 
  Now rising to the clouds they seem to go
  O’er the wild waves of Neptune borne on end;
  Now to the bowels of the deep below;
  It seems to all their senses, they descend;
  Notus and Auster, Boreas, Aquila,
  The very world’s machinery would rend;
  While flashings fire the black and ugly night
  And shed from pole to pole a dazzling light.... 
  But now the star of love beamed forth its ray,
  Before the sun, upon the horizon clear,
  And visited, as messenger of day,
  The earth and spreading sea, with brow to cheer....

And, as it subsides: 

  The mountains that we saw at first appeared,
  In the far view, like clouds and nothing more.

Off the coast of India: 

  Now o’er the hills broke forth the morning light
  Where Ganges’ stream is murmuring heard to flow,
  Free from the storm and from the first sea’s fight,
  Vain terror from their hearts is banished now.

His magic island, the Ilha of Venus, could only have been imagined by a poet who had travelled widely.  All the delights of the New World are there, with the vegetation of Southern Europe added.  It is a poet’s triumphant rendering of impressions which the discoverers so often felt their inability to convey: 

  From far they saw the island fresh and fair,
  Which Venus o’er the waters guiding drove
  (E’en as the wind the canvas white doth bear).... 
  Where the coast forms a bay for resting-place,
  Curved and all quiet, and whose shining sand
  Is painted with red shells by Venus’ hand.... 
  Three beauteous mounts rise nobly to the view,
  Lifting with graceful pride their sweeling head,
  O’er which enamelled grass adorning grew. 
  In this delightful lovely island glad,
  Bright limpid streams their rushing waters threw
  From heights with rich luxuriant verdure clad,
  ’Midst the white rocks above, their source derive,
  The streams sonorous, sweet, and fugitive.... 
  A thousand trees toward heaven their summits raise,
  With fruits odoriferous and fair;
  The orange in its produce bright displays
  The tint that Daphne carried in her hair;
  The citron on the ground its branches lays,
  Laden with yellow weights it cannot bear;
  The beauteous melons, which the whole perfume
  The virgin bosom in their form assume. 
  The forest trees, which on the hills combine
  To ennoble them with leafy hair o’ergrown,
  Are poplars of Alcides; laurels shine,
  The which the shining God loved as his own;
  Myrtles of Cytherea with the pine
  Of Cybele, by other love o’erthrown;

Page 99

  The spreading cypress tree points out where lies
  The seat of the ethereal paradise.... 
  Pomegranates rubicund break forth and shine,
  A tint whereby thou, ruby, losest sheen. 
  ’Twixt the elm branches hangs the jocund vine,
  With branches some of red and some of green.... 
  Then the refined and splendid tapestry,
  Covering the rustic ground beneath the feet,
  Makes that of Achemeina dull to be,
  But makes the shady valley far more sweet. 
  Cephisian flowers with head inclined we see
  About the calm and lucid lake’s retreat.... 
  ’Twas difficult to fancy which was true,
  Seeing on heaven and earth all tints the same,
  If fair Aurora gave the flowers their time,
  Or from the lovely flowers to her it came;
  Flora and Zephyr there in painting drew
  The violets tinted, as of lovers’ flame,
  The iris, and the rose all fair and fresh
  E’en as it doth on cheek of maiden blush.... 
  Along the water sings the snow-white swan,
  While from the branch respondeth Philomel.... 
  Here, in its bill, to the dear nest, with care,
  The rapid little bird the food doth bear.

Subjective feeling for Nature is better displayed in the lyric than the epic.

The Spaniard, Fray Luis de Leon, was a typical example of a sixteenth-century lyrist; full of mild enthusiasm for Nature, the theosophico-mystical attitude of the Catholic.

A most fervid feeling for Nature from the religious side breathed in St Francis of Assisi—­the feeling which inspired his hymn to Brother Sun (Cantico del Sole), and led his brother Egidio, intoxicated with love to his Creator, to kiss trees and rocks and weep over them[12]: 

  Praised by His creatures all,
  Praised be the Lord my God
  By Messer Sun, my brother above all,
  Who by his rays lights us and lights the day—­
  Radiant is she, with his great splendour stored,
  Thy glory, Lord, confessing. 
  By Sister Moon and Stars my Lord is praised,
  Where clear and fair they in the heavens are raised
  By Brother Wind, etc....

His follower, Bonaventura, too, in his verses counted—­

    The smallest creatures his brothers and sisters, and called upon
    crops, vineyards, trees, flowers, and stars to praise God.

Bernard von Clairvaux made it a principle ’to learn from the earth, trees, corn, flowers, and grass’; and he wrote in his letter to Heinrich Murdach (Letter 106): 

    Believe me, I have proved it; you will find more in the woods
    than in books; trees and stones will teach you what no other
    teacher can.

He looked upon all natural objects as ‘rays of the Godhead,’ copies of a great original.

His contemporary, Hugo von St Victor, wrote: 

Page 100

The whole visible world is like a book written by the finger of God.  It is created by divine power, and all human beings are figures placed in it, not to shew the free-will of man, but as a revelation and visible sign, by divine will, of God’s invisible wisdom.  But as one who only glances at an open book sees marks on it, but does not read the letters, so the wicked and sensual man, in whom the spirit of God is not, sees only the outer surface of visible beings and not their deeper parts.

German mystics wrote in the same strain; for instance, the popular Franciscan preacher, Berthold von Regensburg (1272),

    Whose sermons on fields and meadows drew many thousands of
    hearers, and moved them partly by the unusual freshness and
    vitality of his pious feeling for Nature,

in spite of many florid symbolical accessories, such as we find again in Ekkehart and other fifteenth-century mystics, and especially in Tauler, Suso, and Ruysbroek.

The northern prophetess and foundress of an Order Birgitta (1373) held that the breath of the Creator was in all visible things:  ’We feel it pervading us in her visions,’ says Hammerich,[13]

Whether by gurgling brook or snow-covered firs.  It is with us when the prophetess leads us along the ridges of the Swedish coast with their surging waves or down the shaft of a mine, or to wander in the quiet of evening through vineyards between roses and lilies, while the dew is falling and the bells ring out the Ave Maria.

Vincentius von Beauvais (1264) in his Speculum Naturae demonstrates the value of studying Nature from a religious and moral point of view; and the Carthusian general, Dionysius von Rickel (1471), in his paper On the beauty of the world and the glory of God (De venustate mundi et de pulchritudine Dei) says in Chapter xxii.:  ’All the beauty of the animal world is nothing but the reflection and out-flow of the original beauty of God,’ and gives as special examples: 

Roses, lilies, and other beautiful and fragrant flowers, shady woods, pine trees, pleasant meadows, high, mountains, springs, streams and rivers, and the broad arm of the immeasurable sea ... and above all shine the stars, completing their course in the clear sky in wonderful splendour and majestic order.

Raymundus von Sabieude, a Spaniard, who studied medicine and philosophy at Toulouse, and wrote his Theologia Naturalis in 1436, considered Nature, like Thomas Aquinas, from a mystical and scholastic point of view, as made up of living beings in a graduated scale from the lowest to the highest; and he lauded her in terms which even Pope Clement VII. thought exaggerated.  Piety in him went hand in hand with a natural philosophy like Bacon’s, and his interest in Nature was rather a matter of intellect than feeling.

Page 101

God has given us two books—­the book of all living beings, or Nature, and the Holy Scriptures.  The first was given to man from the beginning when all things were created, for each living being is but a letter of the alphabet written by the finger of God, and the book is composed of them all together as a book is of letters ... man is the capital letter of this book.  This book is not like the other, falsified and spoilt, but familiar and intelligible; it makes man joyous and humble and obedient, a hater of evil and a lover of virtue.

Among the savants of the Renaissance who applied the inductive method to Nature before Bacon,[14] we must include the thoughtful and pious Spaniard Luis Vives (1540), who wrote concerning the useless speculations of alchemists and astrologers about occult things:  ’It is not arguing that is needed here, but silent observation of Nature.’  Knowledge of Nature, he said, would serve both body and soul.

The tender religious lyrics of the mystic, Luis de Leon, followed next.[15] His life (1521-1591) brings us up to the days of the Inquisition.  He himself, an excellent teacher and man of science, was imprisoned for years for opinions too openly expressed in his writings; but with all his varied fortunes he never lost his innate manliness and tenderness.  His biographer tells us, that as soon as the holidays began, he would hurry away from the gloomy lecture rooms and the noisy students at Salamanca, to the country, where he had taken an estate belonging to a monastery at the foot of a hill by a river, with a little island close by.

It had a large uncultivated garden, made beautiful by fine old trees, with paths among the vines and a stream running through it to the river, and a long avenue of poplars whose rustle blended with the noise of the mill-wheel.  Beyond was a view of fields.  Leon would sit for hours here undisturbed, dipping his feet in the brook under a poplar—­the tree which was reputed to flourish on sand alone and give shelter to all the birds under heaven—­while the rustle of the leaves sang his melancholy to sleep.  His biographer goes on to say that he had the Spaniard’s special delight in Nature, and understood her language and her secrets; and the veiled splendour of her tones, colours, and forms could move him to tears.  As he sat there gazing at the clouds, he felt lifted up in heart by the insignificance of all things in comparison with the spirit of man.

In the pitching and tossing of his ‘ships of thought’ he never lost the consciousness of Nature’s beauty, and would pray the clouds to carry his sighs with them in their tranquil course through heaven.  He loved the sunrise, birds, flowers, bees, fishes; nothing was meaningless to him; all things were letters in a divine alphabet, which might bring him a message from above.  Nature was symbolic; the glow of dawn meant the glow of divine love; a wide view, true freedom; rays of sunshine, rays of divine glory; the setting sun, eternal light; stars, flowers of light in an everlasting spring.

Page 102

His love for the country, especially for its peacefulness, was free from the folly and excess of the pastoral poetry of his day.  He did not paint Nature entirely for her own sake; man was always her master[16] in his poems, and he sometimes, very finely, introduced himself and his affairs at the close, and represented Nature as addressing himself.

His descriptions are short, and he often tries to represent sounds onomato-poetically.

This is from his ode, Quiet Life[17]: 

  O happy he who flies
  Far from the noisy world away—­
  Who with the worthy and the wise
  Hath chosen the narrow way. 
  The silence of the secret road
  That leads the soul to virtue and to God!... 
  O streams, and shades, and hills on high,
  Unto the stillness of your breast
  My wounded spirit longs to fly—­
  To fly and be at rest. 
  Thus from the world’s tempestuous sea,
  O gentle Nature, do I turn to thee.... 
  A garden by the mountain side
  Is mine, whose flowery blossoming
  Shews, even in spring’s luxuriant pride,
  What Autumn’s suns shall bring: 
  And from mountain’s lofty crown
  A clear and sparkling rill comes tumbling down;
  Then, pausing in its downward force
  The venerable trees among,
  It gurgles on its winding course;
  And, as it glides along,
  Gives freshness to the day and pranks
  With ever changing flowers its mossy banks. 
  The whisper of the balmy breeze
  Scatters a thousand sweets around,
  And sweeps in music through the trees
  With an enchanting sound
  That laps the soul in calm delight
  Where crowns and kingdoms are forgotten quite.

The poem, The Starry Sky,[18] is full of lofty enthusiasm for
Nature and piety: 

  When yonder glorious sky
  Lighted with million lamps I contemplate,
  And turn my dazzled eye
  To this vain mortal state
  All mean and visionary, mean and desolate,
  A mingled joy and grief
  Fills all my soul with dark solicitude.... 
  List to the concert pure
  Of yon harmonious countless worlds of light. 
  See, in his orbit sure
  Each takes his journey bright,
  Led by an unseen hand through the vast maze of night. 
  See how the pale moon rolls
  Her silver wheel.... 
  See Saturn, father of the golden hours,
  While round him, bright and blest,
  The whole empyrean showers
  Its glorious streams of light on this low world of ours. 
  But who to these can turn
  And weigh them ’gainst a weeping world like this,
  Nor feel his spirit burn
  To grasp so sweet a bliss
  And mourn that exile hard which here his portion is? 
  For there, and there alone,
  Are peace and joy and never dying love: 
  Day that shall never cease,
  No night there threatening,
  No winter there to chill joy’s ever-during spring. 
  Ye fields of changeless green
  Covered with living streams and fadeless flowers;
  Thou paradise serene,
  Eternal joyful hours
  Thy disembodied soul shall welcome in thy towers!

Page 103

It was chiefly in Spanish literature at this time that Nature was used allegorically.  Tieck[19] says:  ’In Calderon’s poetry, and that of his contemporaries, we often find, in romances and song-like metres, most charming descriptions of the sea, mountains, gardens, and woody valleys, but almost always used allegorically, and with an artistic polish which ends by giving us, not so much a real impression of Nature, as one of clever description in musical verse, repeated again and again with slight variations.’  This is true of Leon, but far more of Calderon, since it belongs to the very essence of drama.  But, despite his passion for description and his Catholic and conventional tone, there is inexhaustible fancy, splendid colour, and a modern element of individuality in his poems.  His heroes are conscious of their own ego, feel themselves to be ’a miniature world,’ and search out their own feelings ’in the wild waves of emotion’ (as Aurelian, for example, in Zenobia).

Fernando says in The Constant Prince

  These flowers awoke in beauty and delight
  At early dawn, when stars began to set;
  At eve they leave us but a fond regret,
  Locked in the cold embraces of the night. 
  These shades that shame the rainbow’s arch of light. 
  Where gold and snow in purple pomp are met,
  All give a warning man should not forget,
  When one brief day can darken things so bright. 
  ’Tis but to wither that the roses bloom—­
  ’Tis to grow old they bear their beauteous flowers,
  One crimson bud their cradle and their tomb. 
  Such are man’s fortunes in this world of ours;
  They live, they die; one day doth end their doom,
  For ages past but seem to us like hours.

The warning which Zenobia gives her captor in his hour of triumph to beware of sudden reverses of fortune is finely conceived: 

  Morn comes forth with rays to crown her,
  While the sun afar is spreading
  Golden cloths most finely woven
  All to dry her tear-drops purely. 
  Up to noon he climbs, then straightway
  Sinks, and then dark night makes ready
  For the burial of the sea
  Canopies of black outstretching—­
  Tall ships fly on linen pinions,
  On with speed the breezes send it,
  Small the wide seas seem and straitened,
  To its quick flight onward tending. 
  Yet one moment, yet one instant,
  And the tempest roars, uprearing
  Waves that might the stars extinguish,
  Lifted for that ship’s o’erwhelming. 
  Day, with fear, looks ever nightwards,
  Calms must storm await with trembling;
  Close behind the back of pleasure
  Evermore stalks sadness dreary.

In Life’s a Dream Prince Sigismund, chained in a dark prison, says: 

Page 104

  What sinned I more herein
  Than others, who were also born? 
  Born the bird was, yet with gay
  Gala vesture, beauty’s dower,
  Scarcely ’tis a winged flower
  Or a richly plumaged spray,
  Ere the aerial halls of day
  It divideth rapidly,
  And no more will debtor be
  To the nest it hates to quit;
  But, with more of soul than it,
  I am grudged its liberty. 
  And the beast was born, whose skin
  Scarce those beauteous spots and bars,
  Like to constellated stars,
  Doth from its greater painter win
  Ere the instinct doth begin: 
  Of its fierceness and its pride,
  And its lair on every side,
  It has measured far and nigh;
  While, with better instinct, I
  Am its liberty denied. 
  Born the mute fish was also,
  Child of ooze and ocean weed;
  Scarce a finny bark of speed
  To the surface brought, and lo! 
  In vast circuits to and fro
  Measures it on every side
  Its illimitable home;
  While, with greater will to roam,
  I that freedom am denied. 
  Born the streamlet was, a snake
  Which unwinds the flowers among,
  Silver serpent, that not long
  May to them sweet music make,
  Ere it quits the flowery brake,
  Onward hastening to the sea
  With majestic course and free,
  Which the open plains supply;
  While, with more life gifted, I
  Am denied its liberty.

In Act II.  Clotardo tells how he has talked to the young prince, brought up in solitude and confinement: 

  There I spoke with him awhile
  Of the human arts and letters,
  Which the still and silent aspect
  Of the mountains and the heavens
  Him have taught—­that school divine
  Where he has been long a learner,
  And the voices of the birds
  And the beasts has apprehended.

Descriptions of time and place are very rich in colour.

  One morning on the ocean,
  When the half-awakened sun,
  Trampling down the lingering shadows
  Of the western vapours dun,
  Spread its ruby-tinted tresses
  Over jessamine and rose,
  Dried with cloths of gold Aurora’s
  Tears of mingled fire and snows
  Which to pearl his glance converted.

  Since these gardens cannot steal
  Away your oft returning woes,
  Though to beauteous spring they build
  Snow-white jasmine temples filled
  With radiant statues of the rose;
  Come into the sea and make
  Thy bark the chariot of the sun,
  And when the golden splendours run
  Athwart the waves, along thy wake
  The garden to the sea will say
  (By melancholy fears deprest)—­
  ’The sun already gilds the west,
  How very short has been this day.’

There is a striking remark about a garden; Menon says: 

  A beautiful garden surrounded by wild forest
  Is the more beautiful the nearer it approaches its opposite.

Page 105

Splendour of colour was everything with Calderon, but it was splendour of so stiff and formal a kind, that, like the whole of his intensely severe, even inquisitorial outlook, it leaves us cold.

We must turn to Shakespeare to learn how strongly the pulse of sympathy for Nature could beat in contemporary drama.  Goethe said:  ’In Calderon you have the wine as the last artificial result of the grape, but expressed into the goblet, highly spiced and sweetened, and so given you to drink; but in Shakespeare you have the whole natural process of its ripening besides, and the grapes themselves one by one, for your enjoyment, if you will.’

In Worship at the Cross there is pious feeling for Nature and mystical feeling side by side with an obnoxious fanaticism, superstition, and other objectionable traits[20]; and mystical confessions of the same sort may be gathered in numbers from the works of contemporary monks and nuns.  Even of such a fanatic and self-tormentor as the Spanish Franciscan Petrus von Alcantara (1562), his biographer says that despite his strict renunciation of the world, he retained a most warm and deep feeling for Nature.

’Whatever he saw of the outer world increased his devotion and gave it wings.  The starry sky seen through his little monastery window, often kept him rapt in deep meditation for hours; often he was as if beside himself, so strong was his pious feeling when he saw the power and glory of God reflected in charming flowers and plants.’

When Gregorio Lopez (1596), a man who had studied many sides of Nature, was asked if so much knowledge confused him, he answered:  ’I find God in all things, great and small.’  Similar remarks are attributed to many others.

Next to Leon, as a poet in enthusiasm and mysticism, came St Teresa von Avila.  She was especially notable for the ravishingly pretty pictures and comparisons she drew from Nature to explain the soul life of the Christian.[21]

In all these outpourings of mystic feeling for Nature, there was no interest in her entirely for her own sake; they were all more or less dictated by religious feeling.  It was in the later German and Italian mystics—­for example, Bruno, Campanella, and Jacob Boehme—­that a more subjective and individual point of view was attained through Pantheism and Protestantism.

The Protestant free-speaking Shakespeare shewed a far more intense feeling for Nature than the Catholic Calderon.

CHAPTER VI

SHAKESPEARE’S SYMPATHY FOR NATURE

Page 106

The poetry of India may serve as a measure of the part which Nature can play in drama; it is full of comparisons and personifications, and eloquent expressions of intimate sympathy with plants and animals.  In Greek tragedy, Nature stepped into the background; metaphors, comparisons, and personifications are rarer; it was only by degrees, especially in Sophocles and Euripides, in the choruses and monologues, that man’s interest in her appeared, and he began to greet the light or the sky, land or sea, to attribute love, pity, or hate to her, or find comfort in her lonely places.  During the Middle Ages, drama lay fallow, and the blossoming period of French tragedy, educated to the pathos of Seneca, only produced cold declamation, frosty rhetoric; of any real sympathy between man and Nature there was no question.

Over this mediaeval void Calderon was the bridge to Shakespeare.

Shakespeare reached the Greek standpoint and advanced far beyond it.  He was not only the greatest dramatist of modern times as to human action, suffering, and character, but also a genius in the interpretation of Nature.[1]

In place of the narrow limits of the old dramatists, he had the wider and maturer modern vision, and, despite his mastery of language, he was free both from the exaggeration and redundance of Oriental drama, and from the mere passion for describing, which so often carried Calderon away.

In him too, the subjectivity, which the Renaissance brought into modern art, was still more fully developed.  His metaphors and comparisons shew this, and, most of all, the very perfect art with which he assigns Nature a part in the play, and makes her not only form the appropriate background, dark or bright as required, but exert a distinct influence upon human fate.

As Carriere points out: 

    At a period which had painting for its leading art, and was
    turning its attention to music, his mental accord produced
    effects in his works to which antiquity was a stranger.

Herder had already noted that Shakespeare gives colour and atmosphere where the Greek only gave outline.  And although Shakespeare’s outlines are drawn with more regard to fidelity than to actual beauty, yet, like a great painter, he brings all Nature into sympathy with man.  We feel the ghostly shudder of the November night in Hamlet, breathe the bracing Highland air in Macbeth, the air of the woods in As You Like It; the storm on the heath roars through Lear’s mad outburst, the nightingale sings in the pomegranate outside Julia’s window.

‘How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank,’ when Love solves all differences in the Merchant of Venice!  On the other hand, when Macbeth is meditating the murder of Duncan, the wolf howls, the owl hoots, and the cricket cries.  And since Shakespeare’s characters often act out of part, so that intelligible motive fails, while it is important to the poet that each scene be raised to dramatic level and viewed in a special light, Goethe’s words apply: 

Page 107

Here everything which in a great world event passes secretly through the air, everything which at the very moment of a terrible occurrence men hide away in their hearts, is expressed; that which they carefully shut up and lock away in their minds is here freely and eloquently brought to light; we recognize the truth to life, but know not how it is achieved.

Amorous passion in his hands is an interpreter of Nature; in one of his sonnets he compares it to an ocean which cannot quench thirst.

In Sonnet 130 he says: 

  My mistress’ eyes are nothing like the sun;
  Coral is far more red than her lips’ red;
  If snow be white, why then her breasts are dim;
  If hairs be wires, black wires grow on her head. 
  I have seen roses damask’d, red and white,
  But no such roses see I in her cheeks;
  And in some perfumes is there more delight
  Than in the breath that from my mistress reeks.... 
  And yet, by Heaven, I think my love as rare
  As any she belied by false compare.

His lady-love is a mirror in which the whole world is reflected: 

  Since I left you, mine eye is in my mind.... 
  For if it see the rudest or gentlest sight,
  The most sweet favour or deformed’st creature,
  The mountain or the sea, the day or night,
  The crow or dove, it shapes them to your feature. 
  (Sonnet 113.)

  When she leaves him it seems winter even in spring: 
  ’For summer and his pleasures wait on thee,
  And thou away, the very birds are mute.’ 
  (Sonnet 97.)

Here, as in the dramas,[2] contrasts in Nature are often used to point contrasts in life: 

  How sweet and lovely dost thou make the shame
  Which like a canker in the fragrant rose
  Doth spot the beauty of thy budding name! 
  O in what sweets dost thou thy sins enclose! 
  (Sonnet 95.)

and

  No more be grieved at that which thou hast done;
  Roses have thorns and silver fountains mud;
  Clouds and eclipses stain both moon and sun,
  And loathsome canker lives in sweetest bud. 
  (Sonnet 35.)

In an opposite sense is Sonnet 70: 

  The ornament of beauty is suspect
  A crow that flies in heaven’s sweetest air,
  For canker vice the sweetest buds did love,
  And thou presentest a pure unstained prime.

Sonnet 7 has: 

  Lo! in the orient when the gracious light
  Lifts up his burning head, each under eye
  Doth homage to his new-appearing sight,
  Serving with looks his sacred majesty.

Sonnet 18: 

  Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day? 
  Thou art more lovely and more temperate,
  Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,
  And summer’s lease hath all too short a date—­
  But thy eternal summer shall not fade,
  Nor lose possession of that fair thou owest;
  Nor shall Death brag thou wanderest in his shade,
  When in eternal lines to time thou growest: 
  So long as men can breathe or eyes can see,
  So long lives this, and this gives life to thee.

Page 108

Sonnet 60: 

  Like as the waves make toward the pebbled shore,
  So do our minutes hasten to their end;
  Each changing place with that which goes before,
  In sequent toil all forwards do contend.

Sonnet 73: 

  That time of life thou mayst in me behold,
  When yellow leaves, or none, or few do hang
  Upon those boughs which shake against the cold,
  Bare ruin’d choirs, where late the sweet birds sang
  In me thou see’st the twilight of such day
  As after sunset fadeth in the west,
  Which by-and-by black night doth take away,
  Death’s second self, that seals up all in rest. 
  In me thou see’st the glowing of such fire
  That on the ashes of his youth doth lie
  As the death-bed whereon it must expire,
  Consumed with that which it was nourished by. 
  This thou perceivest, which makes thy love more strong
  To love that well which thou must leave ere long.

There are no better similes for the oncoming of age and death, than the sere leaf trembling in the wind, the twilight of the setting sun, the expiring flame.

Almost all the comparisons from Nature in his plays are original, and rather keen and lightning-like than elaborate, often with the terseness of proverbs;

The strawberry grows underneath the nettle.
(Henry V.)

Smooth runs the water where the brook is deep.
(Henry VI.)

The waters swell before a boisterous storm.
(Richard III.)

Sometimes they are heaped up, like Calderon’s, ‘making it’ (true love)

Swift as a shadow, short as any dream,
Brief as the lightning in the collied night
That in a spleen unfolds both heaven and earth,
And ere a man hath power to say ‘Behold!’
The jaws of darkness do devour it up.

                                            (Midsummer Night’s Dream.)

Compared with Homer’s they are very bold, and shew an astonishing play of imagination; in place of the naive simplicity and naturalness of antiquity, this modern genius gives us a dazzling display of wit and thought.  To quote only short examples[3]: 

  ‘Open as day,’ ‘deaf as the sea,’ ‘poor as winter,’
  ‘chaste as unsunn’d snow.’

He ranges all Nature.  These are characteristic examples: 

  King Richard doth himself appear
  As doth the blushing discontented sun
  From out the fiery portal of the east,
  When he perceives the envious clouds are bent
  To dim his glory and to stain the track
  Of his bright passage to the occident.
                                   (Richard II.)

  Since the more fair crystal is the sky,
  The uglier seem the clouds that in it fly. 
  As when the golden sun salutes the morn,
  And, having gilt the ocean with his beams,
  Gallops the zodiac in his glistering coach
  And overlooks the highest peering hills,
  So Tamora. (Titus Andronicus.)

Page 109

  As all the world is cheered by the sun,
  So I by that; it is my day, my life.
                                   (Richard III.)

So sweet a kiss the golden sun gives not
To those fresh morning drops upon the rose,
As thy eye-beams, when their fresh rays have smote
The night of dew that on my cheek down flows;
Nor shines the silver moon one half so bright
Through the transparent bosom of the deep. 
As doth thy face through tears of mine give light;
Thou shinest on every tear that I do weep.

                                                (Love’s Labour’s Lost.)

This is modern down to its finest detail, and much richer in individuality than the most famous comparisons of the same kind in antiquity.

Sea and stream are used: 

Like an unseasonable stormy day
Which makes the silver rivers drown their shores
As if the world were all dissolved to tears,
So high above his limits swells the rage
Of Bolingbroke. (Richard II.)

  The current that with gentle murmur glides,
  Thou know’st, being stopped, impatiently doth rage;
  But when his fair course is not hindered,
  He makes sweet music with the enamell’d stones,
  Giving a gentle kiss to every sedge
  He overtaketh on his pilgrimage;
  And so by many winding nooks he strays
  With willing sport to the wild ocean. 
  Then let me go, and hinder not my course.
                        (Two Gentlemen of Verona.)

Faster than spring-time showers comes thought on thought. 
You are the fount that makes small brooks to flow. 
And what is Edward but a ruthless sea?

          
                                                                (Henry VI.)

If there were reason for these miseries,
Then into limits could I bind my woes;
When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o’er-flow? 
If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad,
Threatening the welkin with his big-swoln face? 
And wilt thou have a reason for this coil? 
I am the sea:  hark, how her sighs do blow! 
She is the weeping welkin, I the earth;
Then must my sea be moved with her sighs;
Then must my earth with her continual tears
Become a deluge, overflow’d and drowned.

          
                                                  (Titus Andronicus.)

  This battle fares like to the morning’s war
  When dying clouds contend with growing light,
  What time the shepherd blowing of his nails
  Can neither call it perfect day nor night. 
  Now sways it this way, like a mighty sea
  Forced by the tide to combat with the wind;
  Now sways it that way, like the self-same sea
  Forced to retire by fury of the wind. 
  Sometime the flood prevails and then the wind: 
  Now one the better, then another best;
  Both tugging to be victors, breast to breast,
  Yet neither conqueror nor conquered. 
  So is the equal poise of this fell war.
                                      (Henry VI.)

Page 110

In the last five examples the epic treatment and the personifications are noteworthy.

Comparisons from animal life are forcible and striking: 

How like a deer, stricken by many princes,
Dost thou lie here! (Julius Caesar.)

Richard III. is called: 

The wretched bloody and usurping boar
That spoil’d your summer fields and fruitful vines,
Swills your warm blood like wash and makes his trough
In your embowell’d bosoms; this foul swine
Lies now even in the centre of this isle. 
The tiger now hath seized the gentle hind.

          
                                                            (Richard III.)

The smallest objects are noted: 

As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods;
They kill us for their sport. (King Lear.)

Marcus:  Alas! my lord, I have but kill’d a fly.

Titus:  But how if that fly had a father and a mother? 
How would he hang his slender gilded wings,
And buzz lamenting doings in the air! 
Poor harmless fly! 
That, with his pretty buzzing melody,
Came here to make us merry! and thou
Hast kill’d him!

          
                                              (Titus Andronicus.)

Shakespeare has abundance of this idyllic miniature painting, for which all the literature of the day shewed a marked taste.

Tamora says: 

My lovely Aaron, wherefore look’st thou sad,
When everything doth make a gleeful boast? 
The birds chant melody on every bush,
The snake lies rolled in the cheerful sun,
The green leaves quiver with the cooling wind
And make a chequer’d shadow on the ground.

          
                                            (Titus Andronicus.)

And Valentine in Two Gentlemen of Verona

This shadowy desert, unfrequented woods,
I better brook than flourishing peopled towns;
Here can I sit alone, unseen of any,
And to the nightingale’s complaining notes
Tune my distresses and record my woes.

Like this, in elegiac sentimentality, is Romeo: 

          Before the worshipp’d sun
  Peer’d forth the golden window of the east.... 
  Many a morning hath he there been seen
  With tears augmenting the fresh morning’s dew.

Cymbeline, Winter’s Tale, and As You Like It are particularly rich in idyllic traits; the artificiality of court life is contrasted with life in the open; there are songs, too, in praise of woodland joys: 

  Under the greenwood tree
  Who loves to lie with me,
  And tune his merry note
  Unto the sweet bird’s throat,
  Come hither, come hither, come hither! 
  Here shall he see
  No enemy
  But winter and rough weather.
                                (As You Like It.)

Page 111

  Blow, blow, thou winter wind,
  Thou art not so unkind
  As man’s ingratitude. 
  Thy tooth is not so keen,
  Because thou art not seen
  Altho’ thy breath be rude. 
  Heigh-ho, sing heigh-ho unto the green holly! 
  Most friendship is feigning, most loving mere folly![4]
                                (As You Like It.)

Turning again to comparisons, we find birds used abundantly: 

  More pity that the eagle should be mewed
  While kites and buzzards prey at liberty.
                                   (Richard III.)

True hope is swift and flies with swallow’s wings.
(Richard III.)

As wild geese that the creeping fowler eye,
Or russet-pated choughs, many in sort
Rising and cawing at the gun’s report
Sever themselves and madly sweep the sky,
So at his sight away his fellows fly.

                                          (Midsummer Night’s Dream.)

And plant life is touched with special tenderness: 

All the bystanders had wet their cheeks
Like trees bedashed with rain.
(Richard III.)

Why grow the branches when the root is gone? 
Why wither not the leaves that want their sap?
(Richard III.)

  Their lips were four red roses on a stalk,
  Which in their summer beauty kiss’d each other.
                                   (Richard III.)

  Ah! my tender babes! 
  My unblown flowers, new appearing sweets.
                                   (Richard III.)

Romeo is

  To himself so secret and so close ... 
  As is the bud bit with an envious worm,
  Ere he can spread his sweet leaves to the air
  Or dedicate his beauty to the sun.

It is astonishing to see how Shakespeare noted the smallest and most fragile things, and found the most poetic expression for them without any sacrifice of truth to Nature.

Juliet is ‘the sweetest flower of all the field.’  Laertes says to Ophelia: 

For Hamlet and the trifling of his favour
Hold it a fashion and a toy in blood,
A violet in the youth of primy nature,
Forward not permanent, sweet not lasting,
The perfume and suppliance of a moment. 
The canker galls the infants of the spring
Too oft before their buttons be disclosed;
And in the morn and liquid dew of youth
Contagious blastments are most imminent.

          
                                                                (Hamlet.)

Hamlet soliloquizes: 

How weary, stale, flat, and unprofitable
Seems to me all the uses of this world. 
Fie on’t, O fie! ’tis an unweeded garden
That grows to seed; things rank and gross in nature
Possess it merely.

Page 112

Indeed, it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame the earth seems to me a sterile promontory, this most excellent canopy the air, look you—­this brave o’erhanging firmament, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire, why, it appears no other thing to me but a foul and pestilent congregation of vapours.

But the great advance which he made is seen far more in the sympathetic way in which he drew Nature into the action of the play.

He established perfect harmony between human fate and the natural phenomena around it.

There are moonlight nights for Romeo and Juliet’s brief dream, when all Nature, moon, stars, garden, seemed steeped in love together.

He places his melancholy, brooding Hamlet

    In a land of mist and long nights, under a gloomy sky, where day
    is only night without sleep, and the tragedy holds us imprisoned
    like the North itself, that damp dungeon of Nature. (BOERNE.)

What a dark shudder lies o’er Nature in Macbeth!  And in Lear, as Jacobi says: 

What a sight!  All Nature, living and lifeless, reasonable and unreasonable, surges together, like towering storm clouds, hither and thither; it is black oppressive Nature with only here and there a lightning flash from God—­a flash of Providence, rending the clouds.

One must look at the art by which this is achieved in order to justify such enthusiastic expressions.  Personification of Nature lies at the root of it, and to examine this in the different poets forms one of the most interesting chapters of comparative poetry, especially in Shakespeare.

With him artistic personification reached a pitch never attained before.  We can trace the steps by which Greece passed from mythical to purely poetic personification, increasing in individuality in the Hellenic period; but Shakespeare opened up an entirely new region by dint of that flashlight genius of imagination which combined and illuminated all and everything.

Hense says[5];

The personification is plastic when AEschylus calls the heights the neighbours of the stars; individual, when Shakespeare speaks of hills that kiss the sky.  It is plastic that fire and sea are foes who conspire together and keep faith to destroy the Argive army; it is individual to call sea and wind old wranglers who enter into a momentary armistice.  Other personifications of Shakespeare’s, as when he speaks of the ‘wanton wind,’ calls laughter a fool, and describes time as having a wallet on his back wherein he puts alms for oblivion, are of a kind which did not, and could not, exist in antiquity.

The richer a man’s mental endowment, the more individual his feelings, the more he can see in Nature.

Shakespeare’s fancy revelled in a wealth of images; new metaphors, new points of resemblance between the inner and outer worlds, were for ever pouring from his inexhaustible imagination.

Page 113

The motive of amorous passion, for instance, was a very divining-rod in his hands, revealing the most delicate relations between Nature and the soul.  Ibykos had pointed the contrast between the gay spring time and his own unhappy heart in which Eros raged like ’the Thracian blast.’  Theocritus had painted the pretty shepherdess drawing all Nature under the spell of her charms; Akontios (Kallimachos) had declared that if trees felt the pangs and longings of love, they would lose their leaves; all such ideas, modern in their way, had been expressed in antiquity.

This is Shakespeare’s treatment of them: 

  How like a winter hath my absence been
  From thee, the pleasure of the fleeting year! 
  What freezings have I felt, what dark days seen! 
  What old December’s bareness everywhere! 
  And yet this time removed was summer time,
  The teeming autumn, big with rich increase ... 
  For summer and his pleasures wait on thee. 
  And thou away the very birds are mute,
  Or, if they sing, ’tis with so dull a cheer
  That leaves look pale, dreading the winter’s near,
                                             (Sonnet 97.)

  From you have I been absent in the spring,
  When proud-pied April dress’d in all his trim
  Hath put a spirit of youth in everything,
  That heavy Saturn laugh’d and leap’d with him. 
  Yet nor the lays of birds nor the sweet smell
  Of different flowers in odour and in hue
  Could make me any summer’s story tell.... 
  Yet seem’d it winter still.... (Sonnet 98.)

Or compare again the cypresses in Theocritus sole witnesses of secret love; or Walther’s

  One little birdie who never will tell,

with

  These blue-veined violets whereon we lean
  Never can blab, nor know not what we mean.
                              (Venus and Adonis.)

Comparisons of ladies’ lips to roses, and hands to lilies, are common with the old poets.  How much more modern is: 

The forward violet thus did I chide;
Sweet thief, whence didst thou steal thy sweet that smells
If not from my love’s breath?... 
The lily I condemned for thy hand,
And buds of marjoram had stolen thy hair;
The roses fearfully on thorns did stand,
One blushing shame, another white despair.... 
More flowers I noted, yet I none could see
But sweet or colour it had stolen from thee. 

          
                                                                        (Sonnet 99.)

And how fine the personification in Sonnet 33: 

Full many a glorious morning have I seen
Flatter the mountain tops with sovereign eye,
Kissing with golden face the meadows green,
Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy;
Anon permit the basest clouds to ride
With ugly rack on his celestial face,
And from the forlorn world his visage hide,
Stealing unseen to West with this disgrace: 
Even so my sun one early morn did shine
With all triumphant splendour on my brow;
But out, alack! he was but one hour mine;
The region cloud hath mask’d him from me now. 
Yet him for this my love no whit disdaineth;
Suns of the world may stain when heaven’s sun staineth.

Page 114

This is night in Venus and Adonis

  Look! the world’s comforter with weary gait
  His day’s hot task hath ended in the West;
  The owl, night’s herald, shrieks ’tis very late;
  The sheep are gone to fold, birds to their nest
  And coal-black clouds, that shadow heaven’s light,
  Do summon us to part and bid good-night.

And this morning, in Romeo and Juliet

  The grey-ey’d morn smiles on the frowning night,
  Checkering the Eastern clouds with streaks of light. 
  And flecked darkness like a drunkard reels
  From forth day’s path and Titan’s fiery wheels;
  Now, ere the sun advance his burning eye,
  The day to cheer, and night’s dank dew to dry ...

Such wealth and brilliance of personification was not found again until Goethe, Byron, and Shelley.

He is unusually rich in descriptive phrases: 

The weary sun hath made a golden set,
And by the bright track of his golden car
Gives token of a goodly day to-morrow.

The worshipp’d Sun
Peered forth the golden window of the East.

The all-cheering sun
Should in the farthest East begin to draw
The shady curtains from Aurora’s bed.

The moon: 

Like to a silver bow
New bent in heaven.

Titania says: 

I will wind thee in my arms.... 
So doth the woodbine the sweet honeysuckle
Gently entwist; the female ivy so
Enrings the barky fingers of the elm. 
O how I love thee!

That same dew, which sometime on the buds
Was wont to swell, like round and orient pearls,
Stood now within the pretty flow’rets’ eyes
Like tears.

                                        (Midsummer Night’s Dream.)

                           Daffodils

That come before the swallow dares, and take
The winds of March with beauty.

          
                                                  (Winter’s Tale.)

                       Pale primroses

That die unmarried, ere they can behold
Bright Phoebus in his strength.

          
                                                  (Winter’s Tale.)

Goethe calls winds and waves lovers.  In Troilus and Cressida we have: 

  The sea being smooth,
  How many shallow bauble boats dare sail
  Upon her patient breast, making their way
  With those of nobler bulk! 
  But let the ruffian Boreas once enrage
  The gentle Thetis, and anon behold
  The strong-ribb’d bark through liquid mountains cut,
  Bounding between two moist elements
  Like Perseus’ horse.

And further on in the same scene: 

What raging of the sea! shaking of earth!  Commotion in the winds! ... the bounded waters Should lift their bosoms higher than the shores.

The personification of the river in Henry IV. is half mythical: 

Page 115

  When on the gentle Severn’s sedgy bank
  In single opposition, hand to hand,
  He did confound the best part of an hour
  In changing hardiment with great Glendower;
  Three times they breath’d, and three times did they drink,
  Upon agreement, of swift Severn’s flood;
  Who, then affrighted with their bloody looks,
  Ran fearfully among the trembling reeds,
  And hid his crisp head in the hollow bank,
  Blood-stained with these valiant combatants.

Striking instances of personification from Antony and Cleopatra are: 

  The barge she sat in, like a burnish’d throne
  Burn’d on the water; the poop was beaten gold;
  Purple the sails, and so perfumed, that
  The winds were lovesick with them; the oars were silver,
  Which to the time of flutes kept stroke, and made
  The water which they beat to follow faster
  As amorous of their strokes.

And Antony, enthron’d in the market-place, sat alone

  Whistling to the air, which but for vacancy
  Had gone to gaze on Cleopatra too
  And made a gap in nature.

Instead of accumulating further instances of these very modern and individual (and sometimes far-fetched) personifications, it is of more interest to see how Shakespeare used Nature, not only as background and colouring, but to act a part of her own in the play, so producing the grandest of all personifications.

At the beginning of Act III. in King Lear, Kent asks: 

  Who’s there beside foul weather?

  Gentleman:  One minded like the weather, most unquietly.

  Kent:  Where’s the King?

Gent:  Contending with the fretful elements.  Bids the wind blow the earth into the sea, Or swell the curled waters ’bove the main, That things might change or cease; tears his white hair, Which the impetuous blasts with eyeless rage Catch in their fury and make nothing of; Strives in his little world of men to outscorn The to-and-fro conflicting wind and rain.

In the stormy night on the wild heath the poor old man hears the echo of his own feelings in the elements; his daughters’ ingratitude, hardness, and cruelty produce a moral disturbance like the disturbance in Nature; he breaks out: 

  Blow, wind, and crack your cheeks.  Rage!  Blow! 
  You cataracts and hurricanes, spout
  Till you have drench’d our steeples, drowned the cocks! 
  You sulphurous and thought-executing fires,
  Vaunt couriers of oak-cleaving thunder-bolts,
  Singe my white head!  And thou, all-shaking thunder,
  Strike flat the thick rotundity o’ the world! 
  Crack nature’s moulds, all germens spill at once
  That make ungrateful man.... 
  Rumble thy bellyful!  Spit fire, spout rain!

Page 116

  Nor rain, wind, thunder, fire are my daughters,
  I tax you not, you elements, with unkindness;
  I never gave you kingdom, call’d you children,
  You owe me no subscription; then, let fall
  Your horrible pleasure; here I stand, your slave,
  A poor, infirm, weak, and despis’d old man: 
  But yet I call you servile ministers,
  That will with two pernicious daughters join
  Your high engender’d battles ’gainst a head
  So old and white as this.  O!  O! ’tis foul!

How closely here animate and inanimate Nature are woven together, the reasoning with the unreasoning.  The poet makes the storm, rain, thunder, and lightning live, and at the same time endues his human figures with a strength of feeling and passion which gives them kinship to the elements.  In Othello, too, there is uproar in Nature: 

  Do but stand upon the foaming shore,
  The chidden billow seems to pelt the clouds.... 
  I never did like molestation view
  On the enchafed flood.

but even the unruly elements spare Desdemona: 

Tempests themselves, high seas and howling winds,
The gather’d rocks and congregated sands. 
Traitors ensteep’d to clog the guiltless keel—­
As having sense of beauty, do omit
Their mortal natures, letting go safely by
The divine Desdemona.

Cassio lays stress upon ‘the great contention of the sea and skies’; but when Othello meets Desdemona, he cries: 

                     O my soul’s joy! 
  If after every tempest come such calms,
  May the winds blow till they have wakened death! 
  And let the labouring bark climb hills of seas
  Olympus-high, and duck again as low
  As hell’s from heaven.  If it were now to die,
  ’Twere now to be most happy.

Iago calls the elements to witness his truthfulness: 

Witness, you ever-burning lights above,
You elements that clip us round about,
Witness, that here Iago doth give up
The execution of his wit, hands, heart,
To wrong’d Othello’s service.

Nature is disgusted at Othello’s jealousy: 

  Heaven stops the nose at it, and the moon winks;
  The bawdy wind, that kisses all it meets,
  Is hush’d within the hollow mine of earth
  And will not hear it.

In terrible mental confusion he cries: 

  O insupportable, O heavy hour! 
  Methinks it should be now a huge eclipse
  Of sun and moon, and that the affrighted globe
  Should yawn at alteration.

Unhappy Desdemona sings: 

  The poor soul sat sighing by a sycamore tree,
  Sing all a green willow;
  Her hand on her bosom, her head on her knee,
  Sing willow, willow, willow;
  The fresh streams ran by her and murmur’d her moans,
  Sing willow, willow, willow.

A song in Cymbeline contains a beautiful personification of flowers: 

Page 117

  Hark! hark! the lark at heaven’s gate sings,
  And Phoebus ’gins arise,
  His steeds to water at those springs
  On chalic’d flowers that lies;
  And winking Mary-buds begin
  To ope their golden eyes;
  With everything that pretty is,
  My lady sweet, arise;
  Arise!  Arise!

The clearest expression of sympathy for Nature is in Macbeth.

Repeatedly we meet the idea that Nature shudders before the crime, and gives signs of coming disaster.

Macbeth himself says: 

                   Stars, hide your fires! 
  Let not light see my black and deep desires;
  The eye wink at the hand; yet let that be
  Which the eye fears, when it is done, to see.

and Lady Macbeth: 

     ...  The raven himself is hoarse

That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan
Under my battlements....  Come, thick night,
And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell,
That my keen knife see not the wound it makes,
Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark
To cry ’Hold! hold!’...

The peaceful castle to which Duncan comes all unsuspectingly, is in most striking contrast to the fateful tone which pervades the tragedy.  Duncan says: 

  This castle hath a pleasant seat; the air
  Nimbly and sweetly recommends itself
  Unto our gentle senses.

and Banquo: 

                    This guest of summer,
  The temple-haunting martlet, does approve
  By his loved masonry, that the heaven’s breath
  Smells wooingly here; no jetty, frieze,
  Buttress, nor coign of vantage but this bird
  Hath made his pendent bed and procreant cradle;
  Where they most breed and haunt I have observ’d
  The air is delicate.

Perhaps the familiar swallow has never been treated with more discrimination; and at this point of the tale of horror it has the effect of a ray of sunshine in a sky dark with storm clouds.

In Act II.  Macbeth describes his own horror and Nature’s: 

               Now o’er the one half world
  Nature seems dead....  Thou sure and firm-set earth,
  Hear not my steps, which way they walk, for fear
  Thy very stones prate of my whereabouts.

Lady Macbeth says: 

  It was the owl that shriek’d, the fatal bellman
  Which gives the stern’st good-night.

Lenox describes this night: 

  The night has been unruly:  where we lay
  Our chimneys were blown down; and, as they say,
  Lamentings heard i’ the air; strange screams of death
  And prophesying, with accents terrible,
  Of dire combustion and confus’d events,
  New hatch’d to the woeful time:  the obscure bird
  Clamour’d the live-long night:  some say, the earth
  Was feverish and did shake.

and later on, an old man says: 

Three score and ten I can remember well;
Within the volume of which time I have seen
Hours dreadful and things strange; but this sore night
Hath trifled former knowings.

Page 118

Rosse answers him: 

                       Ah, good father,
  Thou see’st the heavens, as troubled with man’s act,
  Threaten his bloody stage; by the clock ’tis day,
  And yet dark night strangles the travelling lamp. 
  Is’t night’s predominance or the day’s shame
  That darkness does the-face of earth entomb
  When living light should kiss it?

The whole play is a thrilling expression of the sympathy for Nature which attributes its own feelings to her—­a human shudder in presence of the wicked—­a human horror of crime, most thrilling of all in Macbeth’s words: 

                  Come, seeling night,
  Scarf up the tender eye of pitiful day,
  And with thy bloody and invisible hand
  Cancel and tear to pieces that great bond
  Which keeps me pale.

In Hamlet, too, Nature is shocked at man’s mis-deeds: 

...  Such an act (the queen’s)
That blurs the grace and blush of modesty
...  Heaven’s face doth glow,
Yea, this solidity and compound mass
With tristful visage, as against the doom,
Is thought-sick at the act.

But there are other personifications in this most wonderful of all tragedies, such as the magnificent one: 

  But look, the dawn, in russet mantle clad. 
  Walks o’er the dew of yon high eastern hill.

The first player declaims: 

  But, as we often see, against some storm
  A silence in the heavens, the rack stand still,
  The bold winds speechless, and the orb below
  As hush as death....

Ophelia dies: 

  When down her weedy trophies and herself
  Fell in the weeping brook.

and Laertes commands: 

  Lay her i’ the earth,
  And from her fair and unpolluted flesh
  May violets spring.

Thus Shakespeare’s great imagination gave life and soul to every detail of Nature, and he obtained the right background for his dramas, not only through choice of scenery, but by making Nature a sharer of human impulse, happy with the happy, shuddering in the presence of wickedness.

He drew every phase of Nature with the individualizing touch which stamps her own peculiar character, and also brings her into sympathy with the inner life, often with that poetic intuition which is so closely allied to mythology.  And this holds good not only in dealing with the great elementary forces—­storms, thunder, lightning, etc.—­but with flowers, streams, the glow of sunlight.  Always and everywhere the grasp of Nature was intenser, more individual, and subjective, than any we have met hitherto.

Idyllic feeling for Nature became sympathetic in his hands.

CHAPTER VII

THE DISCOVERY OF THE BEAUTY OF LANDSCAPE
IN PAINTING

Page 119

The indispensable condition of landscape-painting—­painting, that is, which raises the representation of Nature to the level of its main subject and paints her entirely for her own sake—­is the power to compose separate studies into a whole and imbue that with an artistic idea.  It was therefore impossible among people like the Hebrews,[1] whose eyes were always fixed on distance and only noted what lay between in a cursory way, and among those who considered detail without relation to a whole, as we have seen in mediaeval poetry until the Renaissance.  But just as study of the laws of aerial and linear perspective demands a trained and keen eye, and therefore implies interest in Nature, so the artistic idea, the soul of the picture, depends directly upon the degree of the artist’s feeling for her Literature and painting are equal witnesses to the feeling for Nature, and so long as scenery was only background in poetry, it had no greater importance in painting.  Landscape painting could only arise in the period which produced complete pictures of scenery in poetry—­the sentimental idyllic period.

We have seen how in the Italian Renaissance the fetters of dogma, tradition, and mediaeval custom were removed, and servility and visionariness gave place to healthy individuality and realism; how man and the world were discovered anew; and further, how among the other Romanic nations a lively feeling for Nature grew up, partly idyllic, partly mystic; and finally, how this feeling found dramatic expression in Shakespeare.

Natural philosophy also, in the course of its search for truth, as it threw off both one-sided Christian ideas and ancient traditions, came gradually to feel an interest in Nature; not only her laws, but her beauty, became an object of enthusiastic study.  By a very long process of development the Hellenic feeling for Nature was reached again in the Renaissance; but it always remained, despite its sentimental and pantheistic elements, sensual, superficial, and naive, in comparison with Christian feeling, which a warmer heart and a mind trained in scholastic wisdom had rendered more profound and abstract.  Hence Nature was sometimes an object of attention in detail, sometimes in mass.[2]

As we come to the first landscape painters and their birthplace in the Netherlands, we see how steady and orderly is the development of the human mind, and how factors that seem isolated are really links in one chain.

In the Middle Ages, landscape was only background with more or less fitness to the subject.  By the fifteenth century it was richer in detail, as we see in Pisanello and the Florentines Gozzoli and Mantegna.  The poetry of earth had been discovered; the gold grounds gave way to field, wood, hill, and dale, and the blue behind the heads became a dome of sky.  In the sixteenth century, Giorgione shewed the value of effects of light, and Correggio’s backgrounds were in harmony with his tender, cheerful

Page 120

scenes.  Titian loved to paint autumn; the sunny days of October with blue grapes, golden oranges, and melons; and evening with deep harmonies of colour over the sleeping earth.  He was a great pioneer in the realm of landscape.  With Michael Angelo not a blade of grass grew; his problem was man alone.  Raphael’s backgrounds, on the other hand, are life-like in detail:  his little birds could fly out of the picture, the stems of his plants seem to curve and bend towards us, and we look deep into the flower they hold out.[3]

In the German Renaissance too, the great masters limited themselves to charming framework and ingenious arabesques for their Madonnas and Holy Families.  But, as Luebke says,[4] one soon sees that Duerer depended on architecture for borders and backgrounds far less than Holbein; he preferred landscape.

’The charm of this background is so great, the inwardness of German feeling for Nature so strongly expressed in it, that it has a special value of its own, and the master through it has become the father of landscape painting.’[5]

This must be taken with a grain of salt; but, at all events, it is true that Duerer combined ’keen and devoted study of Nature (in the widest sense of the word) with a penetration which aimed at tracing her facts up to their source.’[6] It is interesting to see how these qualities overcame his theoretical views on Nature and art.[7] Duerer’s deep respect for Nature proved him a child of the new era.  Melanchthon relates that he often regretted that he had been too much attracted in his younger days by variety and the fantastic, and had only understood Nature’s simple truth and beauty later in life.

His riper judgment preferred her to all other models.  Nature, in his remarks on the theory of art, includes the animate and the inanimate, living creatures as well as scenery, and it is interesting to observe that his admiration of her as a divine thing was due to deep religious feeling.  In his work on Proportion[8] he says: 

’Certainly art is hidden in Nature, and he who is able to separate it by force from Nature, he possesses it.  Never imagine that you can or will surpass Nature’s achievements; human effort cannot compare with the ability which her Creator has given her.  Therefore no man can ever make a picture which excels Nature’s; and when, through much copying, he has seized her spirit, it cannot be called original work, it is rather something received and learnt, whose seeds grow and bear fruit of their own kind.  Thereby the gathered treasure of the heart, and the new creature which takes shape and form there, comes to light in the artist’s work.’

Elsewhere Duerer says ‘a good painter’s mind is full of figures,’ and he repeatedly remarks upon the superabundant beauty of all living things which human intelligence rarely succeeds in reproducing.

The first modern landscapes in which man was only accessory were produced in the Netherlands.  Quiet, absorbed musing on the external world was characteristic of the nation; they studied the smallest and most trifling objects with care, and set a high value on minutiae.

Page 121

The still-life work of their prime was only possible to such an easy-going, life-loving people; the delightful animal pictures of Paul Potter and Adrian van de Velde could only have been painted in the land of Reineke Fuchs.  Carriere says about these masters of genre painting[9]:  ’Through the emphasis laid upon single objects, they not only revealed the national characteristics, but penetrated far into the soul of Nature and mirrored their own feelings there, so producing works of art of a kind unknown to antiquity.  That divine element, which the Greek saw in the human form, the Germanic race divined in all the visible forms of Nature, and so felt at one with them and able to reveal itself through them.

’Nature was studied more for her own sake than in her relation to man, and scenery became no longer mere background, but the actual object of the picture.  Animals, and even men, whether bathing in the river, lying under trees, or hunting in the forest, were nothing but accessories; inorganic Nature was the essential element.  The greatest Dutch masters did not turn their attention to the extraordinary and stupendous, the splendour of the high Alps or their horrible crevasses, or sunny Italian mountains reflected in their lakes or tropical luxuriance, but to common objects of everyday life.  But these they grasped with a precision and depth of feeling which gave charm to the most trifling—­it was the life of the universe divined in its minutiae.  In its treatment of landscape their genre painting displayed the very characteristics which had brought it into being.’[10]

The physical characters of the country favoured landscape painting too.  No doubt the moist atmosphere and its silvery sheen, which add such freshness and brilliance to the colouring, influenced the development of the colour sense, as much as the absence of sharp contrasts in contour, the suggestive skies, and abundance of streams, woods, meadows, and dales.

But it was in devotional pictures that the Netherlanders first tried their wings; landscape and scenes from human life did not free themselves permanently from religion and take independent place for more than a century later.  The fourteenth-century miniatures shew the first signs of the northern feeling for Nature in illustrations of the seasons in the calendar pictures of religious manuscripts.  Beginnings of landscape can be clearly seen in that threshold picture of Netherland art, the altar-piece at Ghent by the brothers Van Eyck, which was finished in 1432.  It shews the most accurate observation:  all the plants, grasses, flowers, rose bushes, vines, and palms, are correctly drawn; and the luxuriant valley in which the Christian soldiers and the knights are riding, with its rocky walls covered by undergrowth jutting stiffly forward, is very like the valley of the Maas.

One sees that the charm of landscape has dawned upon the painters.

Page 122

Their skies are no longer golden, but blue, and flecked with cloudlets and alive with birds; wood and meadow shine in sappy green; fantastic rocks lie about, and the plains are bounded by low hills.  They are drinking deep draughts from a newly-opened spring, and they can scarcely have enough of it.  They would like to paint all the leaves and fruit on the trees, all the flowers on the grass, even all the dewdrops.  The effect of distance too has been discovered, for there are blue hill-tops beyond the nearer green ones, and a foreground scene opens back on a distant plain (in the Ghent altar-piece, the scene with the pilgrims); but they still possess very few tones, and their overcrowded detail is almost all, from foreground to furthest distance, painted in the same luminous strong dark-green, as if in insatiable delight at the beauty of their own colour.  The progress made by Jan van Eyck in landscape was immense.

To the old masters Nature had been an unintelligible chaos of detail, but beauty, through ecclesiastical tradition, an abstract attribute of the Holy Family and the Saints, and they had used their best powers of imagination in accordance with this view.  Hence they placed the Madonna upon a background of one colour, generally gilded.  But now the great discovery was made that Nature was a distinct entity, a revelation and reflection of the divine in herself.  And Jan van Eyck introduced a great variety of landscapes behind his Madonnas.  One looks, for instance, through an open window to a wide stretch of country with fields and fortresses, and towns with streets full of people, all backed by mountains.  And whether the scene itself, or only its background, lies in the open, the landscape is of the widest, enlivened by countless forms and adorned by splendid buildings.

Molanus, the savant of Loewen, proclaimed Dierick Bouts, born like his predecessor Ouwater at Haarlem, to be the inventor of landscape painting (claruit inventor in describendo rare); but the van Eycks were certainly before him, though he increased the significance of landscape painting and shewed knowledge of aerial perspective and gradations of tone.  Landscape was a distinct entity to him, and could excite the mood that suited his subject, as, for instance, in the side picture of the Last Supper, where the foreground is drawn with such exactness that every plant and even the tiny creatures crawling on the grass can be identified.

The scenery of Roger van der Weyden of Brabant—­river valleys surrounded by jagged rocks and mountains, isolated trees, and meadows bright with sappy green—­is clearly the result of direct Nature study; it has a uniform transparent atmosphere, and a clear green shimmer lies over the foreground and gradually passes into blue haze further back.

His pupil, Memling, shews the same fine gradations of tone.  The composition of his richest picture, ‘The Marriage of St Catherine,’ did not allow space for an unbroken landscape, but the lines of wood and field converge to a vista in such a way that the general effect is one of unity.

Page 123

Joachim de Patenir, who appeared in 1515, was called a landscape painter by his contemporaries, because he reduced his sacred figures to a modest size, enlarged his landscape, and handled it with extreme care.  He was very far from grasping it as a whole, but his method was synthetical; his river valleys, with masses of tree and bush and romantic rocks, fantastic and picturesque, with fortresses on the river banks, all shew this.

Kerry de Bles was like him, but less accurate; with all the rest of the sixteenth-century painters of Brabant and Flanders, he did not rise to the idea of landscape as a whole.

The most minute attention was given to the accurate painting of single objects, especially plants; the Flemings caring more for perfect truth to life, the Dutch for beauty.  The Flemings generally sought to improve their landscape by embellishing its lines, while the Dutch gave its spirit, but adhered simply and strictly to Nature.  The landscapes of Peter Brueghel the elder, with their dancing peasants surrounded by rocks, mills, groups of trees, are painful in their thoroughness; and Jan Brueghel carried imitation of Nature so far that his minutise required a magnifying-glass—­it was veritable miniature work.  He introduced fruit and flower painting as a new feature of art.

Rubens and Brueghel often painted on each other’s canvas, Brueghel supplying landscape backgrounds for Rubens’ pictures, and Rubens the figures for Brueghel’s landscapes.  Yet Rubens himself was the best landscapist of the Flemish school.  He was more than that.  For Brueghel and his followers, with all their patience and industry, their blue-green landscape with imaginary trees, boundless distance and endless detail, were very far from a true grasp of Nature.  It was Rubens and his school who really made landscape a legitimate independent branch of art.  They studied it in all its aspects, quiet and homely, wild and romantic, some taking one and some the other:  Rubens himself, in his large way, grasping the whole without losing sight of its parts.  They all lifted the veil from Nature and saw her as she was (Falke).

Brueghel put off the execution of a picture for which he had a commission from winter to spring, that he might study the flowers for it from Nature when they came out, and did not grudge a journey to Brussels now and then to paint flowers not to be had at Antwerp.  There is a characteristic letter which he sent to the Archbishop of Milan with a picture: 

’I send your Reverence the picture with the flowers, which are all painted from Nature.  I have painted in as many as possible.  I believe so many rare and different flowers have never been painted before nor so industriously.  It will give a beautiful effect in winter; some of the colours almost equal Nature.  I have painted an ornament under the flowers with artistic medallions and curiosities from the sea.  I leave it to your reverence to judge whether the flowers do not far exceed gold and jewels in colour.’

Page 124

He also painted landscapes in which people were only accessory, sunny valleys with leafage, golden cornfields, meadows with rows of dancing country folk or reapers in the wheat.

Rubens, though he felt the influence of southern light and sunshine as much as his fellows who had been in Italy, took his backgrounds from his native land, from parts round Antwerp, Mechlin, and Brussels.  Foliage, water, and undulating ground were indispensable to him—­were, to a certain extent, the actual bearers of the impression he wished to convey.

Brueghel always kept a childlike attitude, delighting in details, and proud of the clever brush which could carry imitation to the point of deception.  Rubens was the first to treat landscape in a bold subjective way.  He opened the book of Nature, so to speak, not to spell out the words syllable by syllable, but to master her secret, to descend into the depths of her soul, and then reflect what he found there—­in short, he fully understood the task of the landscape painter.  The fifty landscapes of his which we possess, contain the whole scale from a state of idyllic repose to one of dramatic excitement and tension.  Take, for instance, the evening scene with the rainbow in the Louvre, marvellous in its delicate gradations of atmospheric tone, and the equally marvellous thunderstorm in the Belvedere at Vienna, where a rain-cloud bursts under sulphur lightning, and a mountain stream, swollen to a torrent and lashed by the hurricane, carries all before it—­trees, rocks, animals, and men.

In France, scarcely a flower had been seen in literature since the Troubadour days, not even in the classical poetry of Corneille and Racine.  There were idyllic features in Fenelon’s Telemachus, and Ronsard borrowed motives from antiquity; but it was pastoral poetry which blossomed luxuriantly here as in Italy and Spain.

Honore d’Urfe’s famous Astree was much translated; but both his shepherds and his landscape were artificial, and the perfume of courts and carpet knights was over the whole, with a certain trace of sadness.

The case was different with French painting.  After the Netherlands, it was France, by her mediaeval illustrated manuscripts, who chiefly aided in opening the world’s eyes to landscape.  Both the Poussins penetrated below the surface of Nature.  Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665) painted serious stately subjects, such as a group of trees in the foreground, a hill with a classic building in the middle, and a chain of mountains in the distance, and laid more stress on drawing than colour.  There was greater life in the pictures of his brother-in-law, Caspar Doughet, also called Poussin; his grass is more succulent, his winds sigh in the trees, his storm bends the boughs and scatters the clouds.

Page 125

It was Claude Lorraine (1600-1682) who brought the ideal style to its perfection.  He inspired the very elements with mind and feeling; his valleys, woods, and seas were just a veil through which divinity was visible.  All that was ugly, painful, and confused was purified and transfigured in his hands.  There is no sadness or dejection in his pictures, but a spirit of serene beauty, free from ostentation, far-fetched contrast, or artificial glitter.  Light breezes blow in his splendid trees, golden light quivers through them, drawing the eye to a bright misty horizon; we say with Uhland, ’The sky is solemn, as if it would say “this is the day of the Lord."’

Artistic feeling for Nature became a worship with Claude Lorraine.

The Netherlands recorded all Nature’s phases in noble emulation with ever-increasing delight.

The poetry of air, cloudland, light, the cool freshness of morning, the hazy sultriness of noon, the warm light of evening, it all lives and moves in Cuyp’s pictures and Wynant’s, while Aart van der Meer painted moonlight and winter snow, and Jan van Goyen the melancholy of mist shot by sunlight.  He, too—­Jan van Goyen—­was very clever in producing effect with very small means, with a few trees reflected in water, or a sand-heap—­the art in which Ruysdael excelled all others.  The whole poetry of Nature—­that secret magic which lies like a spell over quiet wood, murmuring sea, still pool, and lonely pasture—­took form and colour under his hands; so little sufficed to enchant, to rouse thought and feeling, and lead them whither he would.  Northern seriousness and sadness brood over most of his work; the dark trees are overhung by heavy clouds and rain, mist and dusky shadows move among his ruins.  He had painted, says Carriere, the peace of woodland solitude long before Tieck found the word for it.

Beechwoods reflected in a stream, misty cloud masses lighted by the rising sun; he moves us with such things as with a morning hymn, and his picture of a swollen torrent forcing its way between graves which catch the last rays of the sun, while a cloud of rain shrouds the ruins of a church in the background, is an elegy which has taken shape and colour.

Ruysdael marks the culminating point of this period of development, which had led from mere backgrounds and single traits of Nature—­even a flower stem or a blade of grass, up to elaborate compositions imbued by a single motive, a single idea.

To conjure up with slight material a complete little world of its own, and waken responsive feeling, is not this the secret of the charm in the pictures of his school—­in the wooded hill or peasant’s courtyard by Hobbema, the Norwegian mountain scene of Albert van Everdingen, the dusky fig-trees, rugged crags, and foaming cataract, or the half-sullen, half-smiling sea-pieces of Bakhuysen and Van der Velde?

All these great Netherlander far outstripped the poetry of their time; it was a hundred years later before mountain and sea found their painter in words, and a complete landscape picture was not born in German poetry until the end of the eighteenth century.

Page 126

CHAPTER VIII

HUMANISM, ROCOCO, AND PIGTAIL

Many decades passed before German feeling for Nature reached the heights attained by the Italian Renaissance and the Netherland landscapists.  In the Middle Ages, Germany was engrossed with ecclesiastical dogma—­man’s relation, not only to God, but to the one saving Church—­and had little interest for Science and Art; and the great achievement of the fifteenth century, the Reformation, called for word and deed to reckon with a thousand years of old traditions and the slavery of intellectual despotism.  The new time was born amid bitter throes.  The questions at issue—­religious and ecclesiastical questions concerned with the liberty of the Christian—­were of the most absorbing kind, and though Germany produced minds of individual stamp such as she had never known before, characters of original and marked physiognomy, it was no time for the quiet contemplation of Nature.  Mental life was stimulated by the new current of ideas and new delight in life awakened:  yet there is scarcely a trace of the intense feeling for Nature which we have seen in Petrarch and AEneas Sylvius.

Largely as it was influenced by the Italian Renaissance, it is certainly a mistake to reckon the Humanist movement in Germany, as Geiger does,[1] as a ’merely imported culture, entirely lacking independence.’  The germ of this great movement towards mental freedom was contained in the general trend of the time, which was striving to free itself from the fetters of the Middle Ages in customs and education as well as dogma.  It was chiefly a polemical movement, a fight between contentious savants.  The writings of the Humanists at this naively sensuous period were full of the joy of life and love of pleasure; but scarcely any simple feeling for Nature can be found in them, and there was neither poet nor poem fit to be compared with Petrarch and his sonnets.

Natural philosophy, too, was proscribed by scholastic wisdom; the real Aristotle was only gradually shelled out from under mediaeval accretions.  The natural philosopher, Conrad Summenhart[2] (1450-1501) was quite unable to disbelieve the foolish legend, that the appearance of a comet foretold four certain events—­heat, wind, war, and the death of princes.  At the same time, not being superstitious, he held aloof from the crazy science of astrology and all the fraud connected with it.  Indeed, as an observer of Nature, and still more as a follower and furtherer of the scholastic Aristotelian natural philosophy, he shewed a leaning towards the theory of development, for, according to him, the more highly organized structures proceed from those of lower organization, and these again form the inorganic under the influence of meteors and stars.  The poet laureate Conrad Celtes (b. 1459), a singer of love and composer of four books about it, was a true poet.  His incessant wandering,

Page 127

for he was always moving from place to place, was due in part to love of Nature and of novelty, but still more to a desire to spread his own fame.  He lacked the naivete and openness to impressions of the true child of Nature; his songs in praise of spring, etc., scatter a colourless general praise, which is evidently the result of arduous thought rather than of direct impressions from without; and his many references to ancient deities shew that he borrowed more than his phrases.

Though geography was then closely bound up with the writing of history, as represented by Beatus Rhenanus (1485-1547) and Johann Aventinus, and patriotism and the accounts of new lands led men to wish to describe the beauties and advantages of their own, the imposing discoveries across the seas did not make so forcible an impression upon the German humanist as upon savants elsewhere, especially in Italy and Spain.  A mystico-theosophical feeling for Nature, or rather a magical knowledge of her, flourished in Germany at this time among the learned, both among Protestants and those who were partially true to Catholicism.  One of the strangest exponents of such ideas was Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim of Cologne[3] (1535).  His system of the world abounded in such fantastic caprices as these:  everything depends on harmony and sympathy; when one of Nature’s strings is struck, the others sound with it:  the analogical correspondences are at the same time magical:  symbolic relations between natural objects are sympathetic also:  a true love-bond exists between the elm and vine:  the sun bestows life on man; the moon, growth; Mercury, imagination; Venus, love, etc.  God is reflected in the macrocosm, gives light in all directions through all creatures, is adumbrated in man microcosmically, and so forth.

Among others, Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus von Hohenheim (1541), ranked Nature and the Bible, like Agrippa, as the best books about God and the only ones without falsehood.

’One must study the elements, follow Nature from land to land, since each single country is only one leaf in the book of creation.  The eyes that find pleasure in this true experience are the true professors, and more reliable than all learned writings.’

He held man to be less God’s very image than a microcosmic copy of Nature—­the quintessence of the whole world.  Other enthusiasts made similar statements.  Sebastian Frank of Donauwoerth (1543) looked upon the whole world as an open book and living Bible, in which to study the power and art of God and learn His will:  everything was His image, all creatures are ’a reflection, imprint, and expression of God, through knowledge of which man may come to know the true Mover and Cause of all things.’

He shewed warm feeling for Nature in many similes and descriptions[4]—­ in fact, much of his pithy drastic writing sounds pantheistic.  But he was very far from the standpoint of the great Italian philosophers, Giordano Bruno and Campanella.  Bruno, a poet as well as thinker, distinguished Nature in her self-development—­matter, soul, and mind—­as being stages and phases of the One.

Page 128

  The material of all things issues from the original womb,
  For Nature works with a master hand in her own inner depths;
  She is art, alive and gifted with a splendid mind. 
  Which fashions its own material, not that of others,
  And does not falter or doubt, but all by itself
  Lightly and surely, as fire burns and sparkles. 
  Easily and widely, as light spreads everywhere,
  Never scattering its forces, but stable, quiet, and at one,
  Orders and disposes of everything together.

Campanella, even in a revolting prison, sang in praise of the wisdom and love of God, and His image in Nature.  He personified everything in her; nothing was without feeling; the very movements of the stars depended on sympathy and antipathy; harmony was the central soul of all things.

The most extraordinary of all German thinkers was the King of Mystics, Jacob Boehme.  Theist and pantheist at once, his mind was a ferment of different systems of thought.  It is very difficult to unriddle his Aurora, but love of Nature, as well as love of God, is clear in its mystical utterances: 

  God is the heart or source of Nature. 
  Nature is the body of God.

’As man’s mind rules his whole body in every vein and fills his whole being, so the Holy Ghost fills all Nature, and is its heart and rules in the good qualities of all things.’

’But now heaven is a delightful chamber of pleasure, in which are all the powers, as in all Nature the sky is the heart of the waters.’

In another place he calls God the vital power in the tree of life, the creatures His branches, and Nature the perfection and self-begotten of God.

Nature’s powers are explained as passion, will, and love, often in lofty and beautiful comparisons: 

’As earth always bears beautiful flowers, plants, and trees, as well as metals and animate beings, and these finer, stronger, and more beautiful at one time than another; and as one springs into being as another dies, causing constant use and work, so it is in still greater degree with the begetting of the holy mysteries[5] ... creation is nothing else than a revelation of the all-pervading superficial godhead ... and is like the music of many flutes combined into one great harmony.’

But the most representative man, both of the fifteenth century and, in a sense, of the German race, was Luther.  That maxim of Goethe’s for teaching and ethics,’ Cheerfulness is the mother of all virtues, might well serve as a motto for Luther;

The two men had much in common.

The one, standing half in the Middle Ages, had to free himself from mental slavery by strength of will and courage of belief.

The other, as the prophet of the nineteenth century, the incarnation of the modern man, had to shake off the artificiality and weak sentimentality of the eighteenth.

To both alike a healthy joy in existence was the root of being.  Luther was always open to the influence of Nature, and, characteristically, the Psalter was his favourite book.  ’Lord, how manifold are Thy works, in wisdom hast Thou made them all!’

Page 129

True to his German character, he could be profoundly sad; but his disposition was delightfully cheerful and healthy, and we see from his letters and table-talk, that after wife and child, it was in ‘God’s dear world’ that he took the greatest pleasure.  He could not have enough of the wonders of creation, great or small.  ’By God’s mercy we begin to see the splendour of His works and wonders in the little flowers, as we consider how kind and almighty He is; therefore we praise and thank Him.  In His creatures we see the power of His word—­how great it is.  In a peach stone, too, for hard as the shell is, the very soft kernel within causes it to open at the right time.’[6] Again, ’So God is present in all creatures, even the smallest leaves and poppy seeds.’

All that he saw of Nature inspired him with confidence in the fatherly goodness of God.  He wrote, August 5th, 1530, to Chancellor Brneck: 

I have lately seen two wonderful things:  the first, looking from the window at the stars and God’s whole beautiful sky dome, I saw never a pillar to support it, and yet it did not fall, and is still firm in its place.  Now, there are some who search for such pillars and are very anxious to seize them and feel them, and because they cannot, fidget and tremble as if the skies would certainly fall ... the other, I also saw great thick clouds sweep over our heads, so heavy that they might be compared to a great sea, and yet I saw no ground on which they rested, and no vats in which they were contained, yet they did not fall on us, but greeted us with a frown and flew away.  When they had gone, the rainbow lighted both the ground and the roof which had held them.

Luther often used very forcible images from Nature.  ’It is only for the sake of winter that we lie and rot in the earth; when our summer comes, our grain will spring up—­rain, sun, and wind prepare us for it—­that is, the Word, the Sacraments, and the Holy Ghost.’

His Bible was an orchard of all sorts of fruit trees; in the introduction to the Psalter, he says of the thanksgiving psalms:  ’There one looks into the hearts of the saints as into bright and beautiful gardens—­nay, as into heaven itself, where pure and happy thoughts of God and His goodness are the lovely flowers.’

His description of heaven for his little son John is full of simple reverent delight in Nature, quite free from platonic and mystical speculation as to God’s relation to His universe; and Protestant divines kept this tone up to the following century, until the days of rationalism and pietism.

Of such spontaneous hearty joy in Nature as this, the national songs of a nation are always the medium.  They were so now; for, while a like feeling was nowhere else to be found, the Volkslieder expressed the simple familiar relationship of the child of Nature to wood, tree, and flower in touching words and a half-mythical, half-allegorical tone which often revealed their old Germanic origin.

Page 130

There is a fourteenth-century song, probably from the Lower Rhine,[7] which suggests the poems of the eighth and ninth centuries, about a great quarrel between Spring, crowned with flowers, and hoary-headed Winter, in which one praises and the other blames the cuckoo for announcing Spring.

In this song, Summer complains to mankind and other friends that a mighty master is going to drive him away; this mighty master, Winter, then takes up the word, and menaces Spring with the approach of frost, who will slight and imprison him, and then kill him; ice and hail agree with Winter, and storm, rain, snow, and bitter winds are called his vassals, etc.

There are naive verses in praise of Spring and Summer: 

  When that the breezes blow in May,
  And snow melts from the wood away,
  Blue violets lift their heads on high,
  And when the little wood-birds sing,
  And flow’rets from the ground up-spring,
  Then everybody’s glad.

Others complaining of Winter, who must have leave of absence, and the wrongs it has wrought are poured out to Summer.  The little birds are very human; the owlet complains: 

        Poor little owlet me! 
  I have to fly all alone through the wood to-night;
  The branch I want to perch on is broken,
  The leaves are all faded,
  My heart is full of grief.

The cuckoo is either praised for bringing good news, or made fun of as the ‘Gutzgauch.’

  A cuckoo will fly to his heart’s treasure, etc.

The fable songs[8] of animal weddings are full of humour.  The fox makes arrangements for his wedding:  ’Up with you now, little birds!  I am going to take a bride.  The starling shall saddle the horses, for he has a grey mantle; the beaver with the cap of marten fur must be driver, the hare with his light foot shall be outrider; the nightingale with his clear voice shall sing the songs, the magpie with his steady hop must lead the dances,’ etc.

The nightingale, with her rich tones, is beloved and honoured before all the winged things; she is called ‘the very dear nightingale,’ and addressed as a lady.

’Thou art a little woodbird, and flyest in and out the green wood; fair Nightingale, thou little woodbird, thou shalt be my messenger.’

It is she who warns the girl against false love, or is the silent witness of caresses.

There were a great many wishing songs:  ’Were I a little bird and had two wings, I would fly to thee,’ or ’Were I a wild falcon, I would take flight and fly down before a rich citizen’s house—­a little maid is there,’ etc.  ’And were my love a brooklet cold, and sprang out of a stone, little should I grieve if I were but a green wood; green is the wood, the brooklet is cold, my love is shapely.’  The betrayed maiden cries:  ’Would God I were a white swan!  I would fly away over mountain and deep valley o’er the wide sea, so that my father and mother should not know where I was.’

Page 131

Flowers were used symbolically in many ways; roses are always the flowers of love.  ’Pretty girls should be kissed, roses should be gathered,’ was a common saying; and ’Gather roses by night, for then all the leaves are covered with cooling dew.’  ’The roses are ready to be gathered, so gather them to-day.  He who does not gather in summer, will not gather in winter.’  There is tenderness in this:  ’I only know a little blue flower, the colour of the sky; it grows in the green meadow, ‘tis called forget-me-not.’

These are sadder: 

  There is a lime tree in this valley,
  O God! what does it there? 
  It will help me to grieve
  That I have no lover.

’Alas! you mountains and deep valleys, is this the last time I shall see my beloved?  Sun, moon, and the whole sky must grieve with me till my death.’

Where lovers embrace, flowers spring out of the grass, roses and other flowers and grasses laugh, the trees creak and birds sing;[9] where lovers part, grass and leaves fade.[10]

Most touching of all is the idea, common to the national songs of all nations, that out of the grave of two lovers, lilies and roses spring up, or climbing plants, love thus outliving death.

We look in vain among the master singers of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries for such fresh heartfelt tones as these, although honest Hans Sachs shews joy in Nature here and there; most charmingly in the famous comparison of ’the Wittenberg Nightingale, which every one hears everywhere now,’ in praise of Luther: 

’Wake up, the dawn is nigh!  I hear a joyous nightingale singing in the green hedge, it fills the hills and valleys with its voice.  The night is stooping to the west, the day is rising from the east, the morning red is leaping from the clouds, the sun looks through.  The moon quenches her light; now she is pale and wan, but erewhile with false glamours she dazzled all the sheep and turned them from their pasture lands and pastor....’

Fischart too, in his quaint description of a voyage on the Rhine in Glueckhaft Schiff, shews little feeling for Nature; but in Simplicissimus, on the other hand, that monument of literature which reflected contemporary culture to a unique degree, it is very marked; the more so since it appeared when Germany lay crushed by the Thirty Years’ War.

When the hero as a boy was driven from his village home and fled into the forest, he came upon a hermit who took care of him, and waking at midnight, he heard the old man sing: 

  Come, nightingale, comfort of the night,
  Let your voice rise in a song of joy, come praise the Creator,
  While other birds are sound asleep and cannot sing!... 
  The stars are shining in the sky in honour of God.... 
  My dearest little bird, we will not be the laziest of all
  And lie asleep; we will beguile the time with praise
  Till dawn refreshes the desolate woods.

Page 132

Simplicissimus goes on:  ’During this song, methinks, it was as if nightingale, owl, and echo had combined in song, and if ever I had been able to hear the morning star, or to try to imitate the melody on my bagpipe, I should have slipt away out of the hut to join in the melody, so beautiful it seemed; but I was asleep.’

What was the general feeling for Nature in other countries during the latter half of the seventeenth century?  In Italy and Spain it had assumed a form partly bucolic and idyllic, partly theosophically mystical; Shakespeare’s plays had brought sympathy to maturity in England; the Netherlands had given birth to landscape painting, and France had the splendid poetic landscapes of Claude Lorraine.  But the idealism thus reached soon degenerated into mannerism and artificiality, the hatching of empty effect.

The aberrations of taste which found expression in the periwig style of Louis XIV., and in the pigtails of the eighteenth century, affected the feeling for Nature too.  The histories of taste in general, and of feeling for Nature, have this in common, that their line of progress is not uniformly straightforward, but liable to zigzags.  This is best seen in reviewing the different civilized races together.  Moreover, new ideas, however forcible and original, even epoch-making, do not win acceptance at once, but rather trickle slowly through resisting layers; it is long before any new gain in culture becomes the common property of the educated, and hence opposite extremes are often found side by side—­taste for what is natural with taste for what is artificial.  Garden style is always a delicate test of feeling for Nature, shewing, as it does, whether we respect her ways or wish to impose our own.  The impulse towards the modern French gardening came from Italy.  Ancient and modern times both had to do with it.  At the Renaissance there was a return to Pliny’s style,[11] which the Cinque cento gardens copied.  In this style laurel and box-hedges were clipt, and marble statues placed against them, ’to break the uniformity of the dark green with pleasant silhouettes.  One looks almost in vain for flowers and turf; even trees were exiled to a special wilderness at the edge of the garden; but the great ornament of the whole was never missing, the wide view over sunny plains and dome-capt towns, or over the distant shimmering sea, which had gladdened the eyes of Roman rulers in classic days.’[12]

The old French garden as Maitre Lenotre laid it out in Louis XIV.’s time at Versailles, St Germain, and St Cloud, was architectural in design, and directly connected, like Pliny’s, with various parts of the house, by open halls, pavilions, and colonnades.  Every part of it—­from neat turf parterres bordered by box in front of the terrace, designs worked out in flowers or coloured stones, and double rows of orange spaliers, to groups of statues and fountains—­belonged to one symmetrical plan, the focus of which was the

Page 133

house, standing free from trees, and visible from every point.  Farther off, radiating avenues led the eye in the same direction, and every little intersecting alley, true to the same principle, ran to a definite object—­obelisk, temple, or what not.  There was no lack of bowers, giant shrubberies, and water-courses running canal-wise through the park, but they all fell into straight lines; every path was ruled by a ruler, the eye could follow it to its very end.  Artifice was the governing spirit.  As Falke says:  ’Nature dared not speak but only supply material; she had to sacrifice her own inventive power to this taste and this art.  Hills and woods were only hindrances; the straight lines of trees and hedges, with their medley of statues and “cabinets de verdure,” demanded level ground, and the landscape eye of the period only tolerated woods as a finish to its cut and clipt artificialities.’[13]

Trees and branches were not allowed to grow at their own sweet will; they were cut into cubes, balls, pyramids, even into shapes of animals, as the gardener’s fancy or his principles decreed; cypresses were made into pillars or hearts with the apex above or below; and the art of topiary even achieved complete hunting scenes, with hunters, stags, dogs, and hares in full chase on a hedge.  Of such a garden one could say with honest Claudius, ’’Tis but a tailor’s joke, and shews the traces of the scissors; it has nothing of the great heart of Nature.’

It was Nature in bondage:  ‘green architecture,’ with all its parts, walls, windows, roofs, galleries cut out of leafage, and theatres with stage and wings in which silk and velvet marquises with full-bottomed wigs and lace jabots, and ladies in hooped petticoats and hair in towers, played at private theatricals.

Where water was available, water devices were added.  And in the midst of all this unnaturalness Greek mythology was introduced:  the story of Daphne and Apollo appeared in one alley, Meleager and Atalanta in another, all Olympus was set in motion to fill up the walls and niches.  And the people were like their gardens both in dress and manners; imposing style was everything.

Then came the Rococo period of Louis XV.  The great periwig shrivelled to a pigtail, and petty flourish took the place of Lenotre’s grandezza.

’The unnatural remained, the imposing disappeared and caprice took its place,’ says Falke.  Coquetry too.  All the artistic output of the time bears this stamp, painting included.  Watteau’s scenery and people were unnatural and affected—­mere inventions to suit the gallant fetes.  But he knew and loved Nature, though he saw her with the intoxicated eye of a lover who forgets the individual but keeps a glorified impression of her beauty, whereas Boucher’s rosy-blue landscapes look as if he had never seen their originals.  His world had nothing in common with Nature, and with reality only this, that its sensuousness, gaiety, falsity, and coquetry were true to the period.  But in both Watteau and Boucher there was a faint glimmer of the idyllic—­witness the dash of melancholy in Watteau’s brightest pictures.  Feeling for Nature was seeking its lost path—­the path it was to follow with such increased fervour.

Page 134

German literature too, in the seventeenth century, stood under the sign manual of the Pigtail and Periwig; it was baroque, stilted, bombastic, affected, feeling and form alike were forced, not spontaneous.  Verses were turned out by machinery and glued together.  Martin Opitz,[14] the recognized leader and king of poets, had travelled far, but there is no distinct feeling for Nature in his poetry.  His words to a mountain: 

’Nature has so arranged pleasure here, that he who takes the trouble to climb thee is repaid by delight,’ scarcely admit the inference that he understood the charm of distance in the modern sense.  He took warmer interest in the bucolic side of country life; rhyming about the delightful places, dwellings of peace, with their myrtles, mountains, valleys, stones, and flowers, where he longed to be; and his Spring Song, an obvious imitation of the classics (Horace’s Beatus ille was his model for Zlatna), has this conventional contrast between his heart and Nature.

’The frosty ice must melt; snow cannot last any longer, Favonius; the gentle breeze is on the, fields again.  Seed is growing vigorously, grass greening in all its splendour, trees are budding, flowers growing ...thou, too my heart, put off thy grief.’

There is more nostalgia than feeling for Nature in this: 

’Ye birches and tall limes, waste places, woods and fields, farewell to you!

‘My comfort and my better dwelling-place is elsewhere!’

But (and this Winter, strange to say, ignores) his pastorals have all the sentimental elegiac style of the Pigtail period.

There had been German adaptations of foreign pastorals, such as Montreux, Schaferei von der schoenen Juliana, since 1595; Urfe’s Astree and Montemayor’s Diana appeared in 1619, and Sidney’s Arcadia ten years later.

Opitz tried to widen the propaganda for this kind of poetry, and hence wrote, not to mention little pastorals such as Daphne, Galatea, Corydon, and Asteria, his Schaferei von der ’Nymphen Hercinie.’

His references to Nature in this are as exaggerated as everything else in the poem.  He tells how he did not wake ’until night, the mother of the stars, had gone mad, and the beautiful light of dawn began to shew herself and everything with her....

’I sprang up and greeted the sweet rays of the sun, which looked down from the tops of the mountains and seemed at the same time to comfort me.’

He came to a spring ’which fell from a crag with charming murmur and rustle,’ cut a long poem in the fir bark, and conversed with three shepherds on virtue, love, and travelling, till the nymph Hercynia appeared and shewed him the source of the Silesian stream.  One of the shepherds, Buchner, was particularly enthusiastic about water:  ’Kind Nature, handmaid of the Highest, has shewn her best handiwork in sea, river, and spring.’

Page 135

Fleming too, who already stood much higher as a lyrist and had travelled widely, lacked the power of describing scenery, and must needs call Oreads, Dryads, Castor and Pollux to his aid.  He rarely reached the simple purity of his fine sonnet An Sich, or the feeling in this:  ’Dense wild wood, where even the Titan’s brightest rays give no light, pity my sufferings.  In my sick soul ’tis as dark as in thy black hollow.’

In this time of decline the hymns of the Evangelical Church (to which Fleming contributed) were full of feeling, and brought the national songs to mind as nothing else did.

A few lines of Paul Gerhardt’s seem to me to out-weigh whole volumes of contemporary rhymes—­lines of such beauty as the Evening Song

  Now all the woods are sleeping,
  And night and stillness creeping
  O’er field and city, man and beast;
  The last faint beam is going,
  The golden stars are glowing
  In yonder dark-blue deep.

And after him, and more like him than any one else, came Andreas Gryphius.

There was much rhyming about Nature in the poet schools of Hamburg, Koenigsberg, and Nuremberg; but, for the most part, it was an idle tinkle of words without feeling, empty artificial stuff with high-flown titles, as in Philipp von Zesen’s Pleasure of Spring, and Poetic Valley of Roses and Lilies.

’Up, my thoughts, be glad of heart, in this joyous pleasant March; ah! see spring is reviving, earth opens her treasury,’ etc.

His romances were more noteworthy if not more interesting.  He certainly aimed high, striving for simplicity and clearness of expressions in opposition to the Silesian poets, and hating foreign words.

His feeling for Nature was clear; he loved to take his reader into the garden, and was enthusiastic about cool shady walks, beds of tulips, birds’ songs, and echoes.  Idyllic pastoral life was the fashion—­people of distinction gave themselves up to country life and wore shepherd costume—­and he introduced a pastoral episode into his romance, Die adriatische Rosemund.[15]

Rosemund, whose father places arbitrary conditions in the way of her marriage with Markhold, becomes a shepherdess.

Not far off was a delightful spot where limes and alders made shade on hot summer days for the shepherds and shepherdesses who dwelt around.  The shady trees, the meadows, and the streams which ran round it, and through it, made it look beautiful ... the celestial Rosemund had taken up her abode in a little shepherd hut on the slope of a little hill by a water-course, and shaded by some lime trees, in which the birds paid her homage morning and evening....  Such a place and such solitude refreshed the more than human Rosemund, and in such peace she was able to unravel her confused thoughts.

She thought continually of Markhold, and spent her time cutting his name in the trees.  The following description of a walk with her sister Stillmuth and her lover Markhold, gives some idea of the formal affected style of the time.

Page 136

The day was fine, the sky blue, the weather everywhere warm.  The sun shone down on the globe with her pleasant lukewarm beams so pleasantly, that one scarcely cared to stay indoors.  They went into the garden, where the roses had opened in the warmth of the sun, and first sat down by the stream, then went to the grottos, where Markhold particularly admired the shell decorations.  When this charming party had had enough of both, they finally betook themselves to a leafy walk, where Rosemund introduced pleasant conversation on many topics.  She talked first about the many colours of tulips, and remarked that even a painter could not produce a greater variety of tints nor finer pictures than these, etc.

In describing physical beauty, he used comparisons from Nature; for instance, in Simson[16]: 

The sun at its brightest never shone so brightly as her two eyes ... no flower at its best can shew such red as blooms in the meadow of her cheeks, no civet rose is so milk-white, no lily so delicate and spotless, no snow fresh-fallen and untrodden is so white, as the heaven of her brows, the stronghold of her mind.

H. Anselm von Ziegler und Klipphausen also waxes eloquent in his famous Asiatischen Banise:  ’The suns of her eyes played with lightnings; her curly hair, like waves round her head, was somewhat darker than white; her cheeks were a pleasant Paradise where rose and lily bloomed together in beauty—­yea, love itself seemed to pasture there.’  Elsewhere too this writer, so highly esteemed by the second Silesian school of poets, indulged in showy description and inflated rhetoric.  Anton Ulrich von Braunschweig-Wolfenbuettel tried more elaborate descriptions of scenery; so that Chovelius says: 

The Duke’s German character shews pleasantly in his delight in Nature.  The story often takes one into woods and fields; already griefs and cares were carried to the running brook and mossy stone, and happy lovers listened to the nightingale.

His language is barely intelligible, but there is a pleasant breadth about his drawing—­for example, of the king’s meadow and the grotto in Aramena

Very cold crystal streams flowed through the fields and ran softly over the stony ground, making a pleasant murmur.  Whilst the ear was thus contented, a distant landscape delighted the eye.  No more delightful place, possessing all this at once, could have been found, etc.
Looking through the numerous air-holes, the eye lost itself in a deep valley, surrounded by nothing but mountains, where the shepherds tended their flocks, and one heard their flutes multiplied by the echo in the most delightful way.

Mawkish shepherd play is mixed here with such verses as (Rahel): 

Page 137

Thou, Chabras, thou art the dear stream, where Jacob’s mouth gave me the first kiss.  Thou, clear brook, often bearest away the passionate words of my son of Isaac ... on many a bit of wounded bark, the writing of my wounds is to be found.

The most insipid pastoral nonsense of the time was produced by the Nuremberg poets, the Pegnitz shepherds Klaj and Harsdoerfer.  Their strength lay in imitating the sounds of Nature, and they were much admired.  What is still more astonishing, Lohenstein’s writings were the model for thirty years, and it was the fashion for any one who wrote more simply to apologize for being unable to reach the level of so great a master!  To us the bombast, artificiality, and hidden sensuality of his poetry and Hoffmannswaldan’s, are equally repulsive.

What dreary, manufactured stuff this is from Lohenstein’s Praise of Roses sung by the Sun[17]: 

  This is the queen of flowers and plants,
  The bride of heaven, world’s treasure, child of stars! 
  For whom love sighs, and I myself, the sun, do pant,
  Because her crown is golden, and her leaves are velvet,
  Her foot and stylus emerald, her brilliance shames the ruby.

  Other beings possess only single beauties,
  Nature has made the rose beautiful with all at once. 
  She is ashamed, and blushes
  Because she sees all the other flowers stand ashamed before her.

In Rose Love he finds the reflection of love in everything: 

  In whom does not Love’s spirit plant his flame? 
  One sees the oil of love burn in the starry lamps,
  That pleasant light can nothing be but love,
  For which the dew from Phoebus’ veil doth fall. 
  Heaven loves the beauteous globe of earth,
  And gazes down on her by night with thousand eyes;
  While earth to please the heaven
  Doth clover, lilies, tulips in her green hair twine,
  The elm and vine stock intertwine,
  The ivy circles round the almond trees,
  And weeps salt tears when they are forced apart. 
  And where the flowers burn with glow of Love,
  It is the rose that shews the brightest flame,
  For is the rose not of all flowers the queen,
  The wondrous beauty child of sun and earth?

Artificiality and bombast reached its highest pitch in these poets, and feeling for Nature was entirely absent.

CHAPTER IX

SYMPTOMS OF A RETURN TO NATURE

It is refreshing to find, side by side with these mummified productions, the traces of a pure national poetry flowing clear as ever, ’breaking forth from the very heart of the people, ever renewing its youth, and not misled by the fashion of the day.’[1]

The traces prove that simple primitive love for Nature was not quite dead.  For instance, this of the Virgin Mary:  ’Mary, she went across the heath, grass and flowers wept for grief, she did not find her son.’  And the lines in which the youth forced into the cloister asks Nature to lament with him:  ’I greet you all, hill and dale, do not drive me away—­grass and foliage and all the green things in the wild forest.  O tree! lose your green ornaments, complain, die with me—­’tis your duty.’

Page 138

Then the Spring greetings: 

  Now we go into the wide, wide world,
  With joy and delight we go;
  The woods are dressing, the meadows greening,
  The flowers beginning to blow. 
  Listen here! and look there!  We can scarce trust our eyes,
  For the singing and soaring, the joy and life everywhere.

And: 

  What is sweeter than to wander in the early days of Spring
  From one place to another in sheer delight and glee;
  While the sun is shining brightly, and the birds exult around
  Fair Nightingale, the foremost of them all?

This has the pulse of true and naive feeling (the hunter is starting for the hunt in the early morning): 

  When I come into the forest, still and silent everywhere,
  There’s a look of slumber in it, but the air is fresh and cool. 
  Now Aurora paints the fir tops at their very tips with gold,
  And the little finch sits up there launching forth his song of praise,
  Thanking for the night that’s over, for the day that’s just awake
  Gently blows the breeze of morning, rocking in the topmost twigs,
  And it bends them down like children, like good children when they pray;
  And the dew is an oblation as it drops from their green hair. 
  O what beauties in the forest he that we may see and know! 
  One could melt away one’s heart before its wonders manifold!

The sixth line in the original has a melody that reminds one of Goethe’s early work.

But even amidst the artificial poetry then in vogue, there were a few side streams which turned away from the main current of the great poet schools, from the unnaturalness and bombast affected especially by the Silesians.  As Winter says, even the satirists Moscherosch and Logau were indirectly of use in paving the way for a healthier condition, through their severe criticisms of the corruption of the language; and Logau’s one epigram on May, ’This month is a kiss which heaven gives to earth, that she may be a bride now, a mother by-and-by,’ outweighs all Harsdoerfer’s and Zesen’s poetry about Nature.

But even by the side of Opitz and Fleming there was at least one poet of real feeling, Friedrich von Spee.[2] With all his mystic and pietist Christianity, he kept an open eye for Nature.  His poems are full of disdain of the world and joy in Nature,[3] longings for death and lamentations over sin; he delighted in personifications of abstract ideas, childish playing with words and feelings, and sentimental enthusiasm.  But mawkish and canting as he was apt to be, he often shewed a fine appreciation of detail.  He was even—­a rare thing then—­fascinated by the sea.

  Now rages and roars the wild, wild sea,
  Now in soft curves lies quietly;
  Sweetly the light of the sun’s bright glow
  Mirrors itself in the water below.

  Sad winter’s past—­the stork is here,
  Birds are singing and nests appear;
  Bowery homes steal into the day,
  Flow’rets present their full array;
  Like little snakes and woods about,
  The streams go wandering in and out.

Page 139

His motives, like his diminutives, are constantly recurring.  He uses many bold and poetic personifications; the sun ’combs her golden hair,’ the moon is a good shepherd who leads his sheep the stars across the blue heath, blowing upon a soft pipe; the sun adorns herself in spring with a crown and a girdle of roses, fills her quiver with arrows, and sends her horses to gallop for miles across the smooth sky; the wind flies about, stopping for breath from time to time; shakes its wings and withdraws into its house when it is tired; the brook of Cedron sits, leaning on a bucket in a hollow, combing his bulrush hair, his shoulders covered by grass and water; he sings a cradle song to his little brooks, or drives them before him, etc.

But the most gifted poet of the set, and the most doughty opponent of Lohenstein’s bombast, was the unhappy Christian Guenther.[4]

He vents his feelings in verse because he must.  There is a foretaste of Goethe in his lyrics, poured put to free the soul from a burden, and melodious as if by accident.  As we turn over the leaves of his book of songs, we find deep feeling for Nature mingled with his love and sorrows.[5]

  Bethink you, flowers and trees and shades,
  Of the sweet evenings here with Flavia! 
  ’Twas here her head upon my shoulder pressed;
  Conceal, ye limes, what else I dare not say. 
  ’Twas here she clover threw and thyme at me,
  And here I filled her lap with freshest flowers. 
  Ah! that was a good time! 
  I care more for moon and starlight than the pleasantest of days,
  And with eyes and heart uplifted from my chamber often gaze
  With an awe that grows apace till it scarcely findeth space.

To his lady-love he writes: 

  Here where I am writing now
  ’Tis lonely, shady, cool, and green;
  And by the slender fig I hear
  The gentle wind blow towards Schweidnitz. 
  And all the time most ardently
  I give it thousand kisses for thee.

And at Schweidnitz: 

  A thousand greetings, bushes, fields, and trees,
  You know him well whose many rhymes
  And songs you’ve heard, whose kisses seen;
  Remember the joy of those fine summer nights.

To Eleanora: 

  Spring is not far away.  Walk in green solitude
  Between your alder rows, and think ... 
  As in the oft-repeated lesson
  The young birds’ cry shall bear my longing;
  And when the west wind plays with cheek and dress be sure
  He tells me of thy longing, and kisses thee a thousand times for me.

In a time of despair, he wrote: 

  Storm, rage and tear! winds of misfortune, shew all your tyranny! 
  Twist and split bark and twig,
  And break the tree of hope in two
  Stem and leaves are struck by this hail and thunder,
  The root remains till storm and rain have laid their wrath.

Again: 

  The woods I’ll wander through,
  From men I’ll flee away,
  With lonely doves I’ll coo,
  And with the wild things stay. 
  When life’s the prey of misery,
  And all my powers depart,
  A leafy grave will be
  Far kinder than thy heart.

Page 140

True lyrist, he gave Nature her full right in his feelings, and found comfort in return; but, as Goethe said of him, gifted but unsteady as he was, ’He did not know how to restrain himself, and so his life and poetry melted away.’

Among those who made use of better material than the Silesian poets, H. Barthold Brockes stood first.  Nature was his one and only subject; but in this he was not original, he was influenced by England.  While France was dictating a taste like the baroque, and Germany enthusiastically adopting it (every petty prince in the land copied the gardens at Versailles, Schwetzingen more closely than the rest), a revolution which affected all Europe was brought about by England.  The order of the following dates is significant:  William Kent, the famous garden artist, died in 1748, James Thomson in the same year, Brockes a year earlier; and about the same time the imitations of Robinson Crusoe sprang up like mushrooms.

We have considered Shakespeare’s plays; English lyrists too of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries shewed deep feeling for Nature, and invested scenery with their own feelings in a very delicate way.

G. Chaucer (1400) praises the nightingale s song in From the Floure and Leafe

        So was I with the song
  Thorow ravished, that till late and long
  Ne wist I in what place I was ne where; ... 
  And at the last, I gan full well aspie
  Where she sat in a fresh grene laurer tree
  On the further side, even right by me,
  That gave so passing a delicious smell
  According to the eglentere full well....

        On the sote grass
  I sat me downe, for, as for mine entent,
  The birddes song was more convenient,
  And more pleasant to me by many fold
  Than meat or drink or any other thing.

Thomas Wyatt (1542) says of his lady-love: 

  The rocks do not so cruelly
  Repulse the waves continually,
  As she my suit and affection
  So that I am past remedy.

Robert Southwell (1595), in Love’s Servile Lott, compares love to
April: 

  May never was the month for love,
  For May is full of floures,
  But rather Aprill, wett by kinde,
  For love is full of showers.... 
  Like winter rose and summer yce,
  Her joyes are still untymelye;
  Before her hope, behind remorse,
  Fayre first, in fyne unseemely.

Edmund Spenser (1598) describes a garden in The Faerie Queene

  There the most daintie Paradise on ground
  It selfe did offer to his sober eye,
  In which all pleasures plenteously abownd,
  And none does others’ happinesse envye;
  The painted flowres, the trees upshooting hye,
  The dales for shade, the hilles for breathing space,
  The trembling groves, the christall running by,
  And, that which all fair workes doth most aggrace,
  The art which all that wrought appeared in no place.

Page 141

Mountain scenery was seldom visited or described.

Michael Drayton (1731) wrote an ode on the Peak, in Derbyshire: 

  Though on the utmost Peak
  A while we do remain,
  Amongst the mountains bleak
  Exposed to sleet and rain,
  No sport our hours shall break
  To exercise our vein.

It is clear that he preferred his comfort to everything, for he goes on: 

  Yet many rivers clear
  Here glide in silver swathes,
  And what of all most dear
  Buxton’s delicious baths,
  Strong ale and noble chear
  T’ assuage breem winter’s scathes.

Thomas Carew (1639) sings: 

  Ask me no more where Jove bestows,
  When June is past, the fading rose,
  For in your beauties’ orient deep
  These flowers, as in their causes, sleep. 
  Ask me no more whither do stray
  The golden atoms of the day,
  For in pure love Heaven did prepare
  Those powders to enrich your hair. 
  Ask me no more whither doth haste
  The nightingale, when May is past,
  For in your sweet dividing throat
  She winters and keeps warm her note. 
  Ask me no more where these stars shine
  That downwards fall in dead of night,
  For in your eyes they sit, and there
  Fixed become, as in their sphere. 
  Ask me no more if east or west
  The phoenix builds her spicy nest,
  For unto you at last she flies
  And in your fragrant bosom dies.

William Drummond (1746) avowed a taste which he knew to be very unfashionable: 

  Thrice happy he, who by some shady grove,
  Far from the clamorous world, doth live his own
  Though solitary, who is not alone,
  But doth converse with that eternal love. 
  O how more sweet is birds’ harmonious moan
  Or the soft sobbings of the widow’d dove,
  Than those smooth whisp’rings near a prince’s throne.... 
  O how more sweet is zephyr’s wholesome breath
  And sighs perfum’d, which new-born flowers unfold.

Another sonnet, to a nightingale, says: 

  Sweet bird, that sing’st away the early hours
  Of winters past or coming void of care,
  Well pleased with delights which present are,
  Fair seasons, budding sprays, sweet-smelling flowers;
  To rocks, to springs, to rills, from leafy bowers
  Thou thy Creator’s goodness dost declare,
  And what dear gifts on thee He did not spare,
  A stain to human sense in sin that lowers,
  What soul can be so sick which by thy songs
  Attir’d in sweetness, sweetly is not driven
  Quite to forget earth’s turmoils, spites, and wrongs?

He greets Spring: 

  Sweet Spring, thou turn’st with all thy goodly train
  Thy head with flames, thy mantle bright with flowers;
  The zephyrs curl the green locks of the plain,
  The clouds for joy in pearls weep down their showers.

Robert Blair (1746) sings in The Grave

Page 142

      Oh, when my friend and I
  In some thick wood have wander’d heedless on,
  Hid from the vulgar eye, and sat us down
  Upon the sloping cowslip-cover’d bank,
  Where the pure limpid stream has slid along
  In grateful errors through the underwood,
  Sweet murmuring; methought the shrill-tongu’d
      thrush
  Mended his song of love, the sooty blackbird
  Mellowed his pipe and soften’d every note,
  The eglantine smell’d sweeter and the rose
  Assum’d a dye more deep, whilst ev’ry flower
  Vied with its fellow plant in luxury
  Of dress.  Oh! then the longest summer’s day
  Seem’d too, too much in haste, still the full heart
  Had not imparted half; half was happiness
  Too exquisite to last—­Of joys departed
  Not to return, how painful the remembrance!

The great painter of Nature among the poets was James Thomson.  He was not original, but followed Pope, who had lighted up the seasons in a dry, dogmatic way in Windsor Forest, and pastoral poems, and after the publication of his Winter the taste of the day carried him on.  His deep and sentimental affection for Nature was mixed up with piety and moralizing.  He said in a letter to his friend Paterson: 

Retirement and Nature are more and more my passion every day; and now, even now, the charming time comes on; Heaven is just on the point, or rather in the very act, of giving earth a green gown.  The voice of the nightingale is heard in our lane.  You must know that I have enlarged my rural domain ... walled, no, no! paled in about as much as my garden consisted of before, so that the walk runs round the hedge, where you may figure me walking any time of day, and sometimes of the night....  May your health continue till you have scraped together enough to return home and live in some snug corner, as happy as the Corycius senex in Virgil’s fourth Georgic, whom I recommend both to you and myself as a perfect model of the truest happy life.

It is a fact that Solitude and Nature became a passion with him.  He would wander about the country for weeks at a time, noting every sight and sound, down to the smallest, and finding beauty and divine goodness in all.  His Seasons were the result.

There is faithful portraiture in these landscapes in verse; some have charm and delicacy, but, for the most part, they are only catalogues of the external world, wholly lacking in links with the inner life.

Scene after scene is described without pause, or only interrupted by sermonizing; it is as monotonous as a gallery of landscape paintings.

The human beings introduced are mere accessories, they do not live, and the undercurrent of all is praise of the Highest.  His predilection is for still life in wood and field, but he does not neglect grander scenery; his muse

Page 143

  “Sees Caledonia, in romantic view: 
  Her airy mountains, from the waving main
  Invested with a keen diffusive sky,
  Breathing the soul acute; her forests huge,
  Incult, robust, and tall, by Nature’s hand
  Planted of old; her azure lakes between,
  Poured out extensive and of watery wealth
  Full; winding, deep and green, her fertile vales,
  With many a cool translucent brimming flood
  Washed lovely....”

And in A Hymn we read: 

  Ye headlong torrents rapid and profound,
  Ye softer floods that lead the humid maze
  Along the vale; and thou, majestic main,
  A secret world of wonders in thyself.

It is the lack of human life, the didactic tone, and the wearisome detail which destroys interest in the Seasons—­the lack of happy moments of invention.  Yet it had great influence on his contemporaries in rousing love for Nature, and it contains many beautiful passages.  For example: 

  Come, gentle Spring, ethereal mildness, come,
  And from the bosom of yon dropping cloud,
  While music wakes around, veiled in a shower
  Of shadowing roses, on our plains descend.

His most artistic poem is Winter: 

  When from the pallid sky the sun descends
  With many a spot, that o’er his glaring orb
  Uncertain wanders, stained; red fiery streaks
  Begin to flush around.  The reeling clouds
  Stagger with dizzy poise, as doubting yet
  Which master to obey; while rising slow,
  Blank in the leaden-coloured east, the moon
  Wears a wan circle round her blunted horns. 
  Seen through the turbid fluctuating air,
  The stars obtuse emit a shivering ray;
  Or frequent seem to shoot, athwart the gloom,
  And long behind them trail the whitening blaze. 
  Snatched in short eddies plays the withered leaf,
  And on the flood the dancing feather floats. 
  With broadened nostrils to the sky upturned,
  The conscious heifer snuffs the stormy gale.... 
  Retiring from the downs, where all day long
  They picked their scanty fare, a blackening train
  Of clamorous rooks thick urge their weary flight
  And seek the closing shelter of the grove,
  Assiduous, in his bower, the wailing owl
  Plies his sad song.  The cormorant on high
  Wheels from the deep, and screams along the land. 
  Loud shrieks the soaring heron, and with wild wing
  The circling sea-fowl cleave the flaky skies. 
  Ocean, unequal pressed, with broken tide
  And blind commotion heaves, while from the shore,
  Eat into caverns by the restless wave
  And forest-rustling mountains, comes a voice
  That solemn-sounding bids the world prepare.

The elaboration of detail in such painting is certain evidence, not only of a keen, but an enthusiastic eye for Nature.  As he says in Winter: 

  Nature, great parent! whose unceasing hand
  Rolls round the seasons of the changeful year! 
  How mighty, how majestic, are thy works! 
  With what a pleasing dread they swell the soul
  That sees astonish’d, and astonish’d sings!

Page 144

Brockes was directly influenced by Pope and Thomson, and translated the Seasons, when he had finished his Irdisches Vergnuegen in Gott.  This unwieldy work, insipid and prosaic as it is, was still a literary achievement, thanks to the dignity of the subject and the high seriousness of its aim, at a time when frivolity was the fashion in poetry.  Its long pious descriptions of natural phenomena have none of the imposing flow of Thomson’s strophes.  It treats of fire in 138 verses of eight lines each, of air in 79, water in 78, earth in 74, while flowers and fruit are dissected and analyzed at great length; and all this rhymed botany and physics is loosely strung together, but it shews a warm feeling for Nature of a moralizing and devotional sort.  He says himself[7] that he took up the study of poetry first as an amusement, but later more seriously, and chose Nature as his theme, not only because her beauty moved him, but as a means ’whereby man might enjoy a permissible pleasure and be edified at the same time.’

So I resolved to sing the praises of the Creator to the best of my powers, and felt the more bound to do it, because I held that such great and almost inexcusable neglect and ingratitude was a wrong to the Creator, and unbecoming in Christendom.  I therefore composed different pieces, chiefly in Spring, and tried my best to describe the beauties of Nature, in order, through my own pleasure, to rekindle the praise of the wise Creator in myself and others, and this led at last to the first part of my Irdisches Vergnuegen. (1721.)

His evidence from animal and plant life for the teleological argument is very laughable; take, for example, the often-quoted chamois: 

The fat is good for phthisis, the gall for the face, chamois flesh is good to eat, and its blood cures vertigo—­the skin is no less useful.  Doth not the love as well as the wisdom and almightiness of the Creator shine forth from this animal?

For the rest, the following lines from Irdisches Vergnuegen in Gott will serve to give an idea of his style; they certainly do honour to his laborious attempt to miss none of the charms of the wood: 

  Lately as I sat on the green grass
  Shaded by a lime tree, and read,
  I raised my eyes by chance and saw
  Different trees here and there, some far, some near,
  Some half, some all in light, and some in shade,
  Their boughs bowed down by leaves. 
  I saw how beautifully both air and flowery mead
  Were crowned and adorned. 
  To describe the green grace
  And the landscape it makes so sweet,
  And at the same time prolong my pleasure,
  I took pencil and paper
  And tried to describe the beautiful trees in rhyme,
  To the glory of God their Creator. 
  Of all the beauty the world lays before our eyes,
  There certainly is none which does not pale
  Beside green boughs,

Page 145

  Nothing to compare for pure beauty with a wood. 
  The green roofing overhead
  Makes me feel young again;
  It hangs there, a living tapestry,
  To the glory of God and our delight.... 
  Beyond many trees that lay in shade
  I often saw one in full light;
  A human eye would scarce believe
  How sweetly twilight, light and darkness
  Meet side by side in leafy trees. 
  Peering through the leaves with joy
  We notice, as we see the leaves
  Lighted from one side only,
  That we can almost see the sun
  Mixing gold with the tender green, etc.

and so on for another twenty lines.

Yet this rich Burgomaster of Hamburg, for all that he dealt chiefly in rhymed prose, had his moments of rare elevation of thought and mystical rapture about Nature; for instance, in the introduction to Ueber das Firmament

  As lately in the sapphire depths,
  Not bound by earth nor water, aim nor end,
  In the unplumbed aerial sea I gazed,
  And my absorbed glance, now here, now there,
  But ever deeper sank—­horror came over me,
  My eye grew dizzy and my soul aghast. 
  That infinite vast vault,
  True picture of Eternity,
  Since without birth or end
  From God alone it comes.... 
  It overwhelmed my soul. 
  The mighty dome of deep dark light,
  Bright darkness without birth or bound,
  Swallowed the very world—­burying thought. 
  My being dwindled to an atom, to a nought;
  I lost myself,
  So suddenly it beat me down,
  And threatened with despair. 
  But in that salutary nothingness, that blessed loss,
  All present God! in Thee—­I found myself again.

While English poetry and its German imitations were shewing these signs of reaction from the artificiality of the time, and science and philosophy often lauded Nature to the skies, as, for instance, Shaftesbury[8] (1671-1713), a return to Nature became the principle of English garden-craft in the first half of the eighteenth century.[9] The line of progress here, as in taste generally, did not run straightforward, but fluctuated.  From the geometric gardens of Lenotre, England passed to the opposite extreme; in the full tide of periwig and hoop petticoat, minuets, beauty-patches and rouge, Addison and Pope were banishing everything that was not strictly natural from the garden.  Addison would even have everything grow wild in its own way, and Pope wrote: 

  To build, to plant, whatever you intend,
  To rear the column, or the arch to bend,
  To swell the terrace or to sink the grot,
  In all let Nature never be forgot.

William Kent made allowance for this idea; but, as a painter, and looking at his native scenery with a painter’s eye, he noted its characteristic features—­the gentle undulations, the freshness of the green, the wealth of trees—­and based his garden-craft on these.

Page 146

The straight line was banished; in its place came wide spaces of lawn and scattered groups of trees of different sorts—­dark fir and alder here, silver birch and grey poplar there; and flowery fields with streams running through them stood out in relief against dark woodland.

Stiff walls, balustrades, terraces, statues, and so forth, disappeared; the garden was not to contrast with the surrounding landscape, but to merge into it—­to be not Art, but a bit of Nature.  It was, in fact, to be a number of such bits, each distinct from the rest—­waterfall, sheltered sunny nook, dark wood, light glade.  Kent himself soon began to vary this mosaic of separate scenes by adding ruins and pavilions; but it was Chambers the architect who developed the idea of variety by his writings on the dwellings and manners of the Chinese.[10]

The fundamental idea that the garden ought to be a sample of the landscape was common both to Kent and the Chinese; but, as China is far richer than England in varieties of scenery, her gardens included mountains, rocks, swamps, and deserts, as well as sunny fields and plains, while English gardens were comparatively monotonous.  When the fashion for the Chinese style came in, as unluckily it did just when we were trying to oust the Rococo, so that one pigtail superseded the other, variety was achieved by groups of buildings in all sorts of styles.  Stables, ice-houses, gardeners’ cottages took the form of pavilions, pagodas, kiosks, and temples.

Meanwhile, as a reaction against the Rococo, enthusiasm for Nature increased, and feeling was set free from restraint by the growing sentimentality.  Richardson’s novels fed the taste for the pleasures of weeping sensibility, and garden-craft fell under its sway.  In all periods the insignificant and non-essential is unable to resist the general stamp, if that only shews a little originality.

These gardens, with temples to friendship and love, melancholy, virtue, re-union, and death, and so forth, were suitable backgrounds for the sentimental scenes described in the English novels, and for the idyllic poets and moonshine singers of Germany.  Here it was the fashion to wander, tenderly intertwined, shedding floods of tears and exchanging kisses, and pausing at various places to read the inscriptions which directed them what to feel.  At one spot they were to laugh, at another to weep, at a third to be fired with devotion.

Hermitages sprang up everywhere, with hermits, real or dummy.  Any good house near a wood, or in a shady position, was called a hermitage, and dedicated to arcadian life, free from care and ceremony.  Classic and romantic styles competed for favour in architecture; at one moment everything must needs be purely classic, each temple Corinthian, Ionic, or Doric; at another Gothic, with the ruins and fortresses of mediaeval romance.  And not only English gardens, but those of Europe generally, though to a less degree, passed through these stages of development, for no disease is so infectious as fashion.

Page 147

It was not till the end of the eighteenth century that a healthy reaction set in in England, when Repton turned back to Kent’s fundamental principle and freed it from its unnatural excrescences, with the formula:  the garden should be an artistic representation of the landscape, a work of art whose materials are provided by Nature herself, whether grass, flowers, bushes, trees, water, or whatever it may be that she has to offer.  Thus began our modern landscape gardening.

In another region too, a change was brought about from the Rococo to a more natural style.  It is true that Nature plays no direct role in Robinson Crusoe, and wins as little notice there as in its numberless imitations; yet the book roused a longing for healthier, more natural conditions in thousands of minds.  It led the idyllic tendency of the day back to its source, and by shewing all the stages, from the raw state of Nature up to the culture of the community, in the life of one man, it brought out the contrast between the far-off age of innocence and the perverted present.

The German Simplicissimus closed with a Robinsonade, in which the hero, after long wandering, found rest and peace on an island in the ocean of the world, alone with himself and Nature.  The readers of Robinson Crusoe were in much the same position.  Defoe was not only a true artist, but a man of noble, patient character, and his romance proved a healing medicine to many sick minds, pointing the way back to Nature and a natural fife, and creating a longing for the lost innocence of man.

Rousseau, who was also a zealous advocate of the English gardens, and disgusted by the French Pigtail style, was more impressed by Robinson Crusoe than by any other book.  It was the first book his Emilia gave him, as a gospel of Nature and unspoilt taste.

CHAPTER X

THE SENSITIVENESS AND EXAGGERATION OF
THE ELEGIAC IDYLLIC FEELING

This longing to return to the lost paradise of Nature gradually produced a state of melancholy hyper-sensitiveness, an epidemic of world pain, quite as unnatural as the Rococo.

The heart came into its rights again and laid claim to absolute dominion in its kingdom, and regret that it had lain so long deprived of its own, gave rise to a tearful pensiveness, which added zest to restitution.  It was convalescence, but followed at once by another complaint.  Feeling swung from one extreme to the other.

German feeling in the first half of the eighteenth century was chiefly influenced, on the one hand, by Richardson’s novels, which left no room for Nature, and by the poetry of Young and Thomson; on the other, by the pastoral idylls interspersed with anacreontic love-passages, affected by the French.  At first description and moralizing preponderated.

In 1729 Haller’s Alps appeared.  It had the merit of drawing the eyes of Europe to Alpine beauty and the moral worth of the Swiss, but shewed little eye for romantic scenery.  It is full of descriptive painting, but not of a kind that appeals:  scene follows scene with considerable pathos, especially in dealing with the people; but landscape is looked at almost entirely from the moralizing or utilitarian standpoint.

Page 148

’Here, where the majestic Mount Gothard elevates its summit above the clouds, and where the earth itself seems to approach the sun, Nature has assembled in one spot all the choicest treasure of the globe.  The deserts of Libya, indeed, afford us greater novelties, and its sandy plains are more fertile in monsters:  but thou, favoured region, art adorned with useful productions only, productions which can satisfy all the wants of man.  Even those heaps of ice, those frowning rocks in appearance so sterile, contribute largely to the general good, for they supply inexhaustible fountains to fertilize the land.  What a magnificent picture does Nature spread before the eye, when the sun, gilding the top of the Alps, scatters the sea of vapours which undulates below!  Through the receding vale the theatre of a whole world rises to the view!  Rocks, valleys, lakes, mountains, and forests fill the immeasurable space, and are lost in the wide horizon.  We take in at a single glance the confines of divers states, nations of various characters, languages, and manners, till the eyes, overcome by such extent of vision, drop their weary lids, and we ask of the enchanted fancy a continuance of the scene.

’When the first emotion of astonishment has subsided, how delightful is it to observe each several part which makes up this sublime whole!  That mass of hills, which presents its graceful declivity covered with flocks of sheep whose bleatings resound through the meadows; that large clear lake, which reflects from its level surface sunbeams gently curved; those valleys, rich in verdure, which compose by their various outlines points of perspective which contract in the distance of the landscape!  Here rises a bare steep mountain laden with the accumulated snow of ages; its icy head rests among the clouds, repelling the genial rays of the moon and the fervid heat of the dog-star:  there a chain of cultivated hills spreads before the delighted eye; their green pastures are enlivened by flocks, and their golden corn waves in the wind:  yet climates so different as those are only separated by a cool, narrow valley.  Behold that foaming torrent rushing from a perpendicular height!  Its rapid waves dash among the rocks, and shoot even beyond their limits.  Divided by the rapidity of its course and the depth of the abyss where it falls, it changes into a grey moving veil; and, at length scattered into humid atoms, it shines with the tints of the rainbow, and, suspended over the valley, refreshes it with plenteous dew.  The traveller beholds with astonishment rivers flowing towards the sky, and issuing from one cloud, hide themselves in the grey veil of another.

’Those desert places uncheered by the rays of the sun, those frozen abysses deprived of all verdure, hide beneath their sterile sands invaluable treasures, which defy the rigour of the seasons and all the injuries of time!  ’Tis in dark and marshy recesses, upon the damp grottos, that crystal rocks are formed.  Thus splendour is diffused through their melancholy vaults, and their shadowy depths gutter with the colours of the rainbow.  O Nature, how various are thy operations, how infinite thy fertility!’

Page 149

We cannot agree with Frey[1] that ’these few strophes may serve as sufficient proof that Haller’s poetry is still, even among the mass of Alpine poetry, unsurpassed for intense power of direct vision, and easily makes one forget its partial lack of flexibility of diction.’

The truth is, flexibility is entirely lacking; but the lines do express the taste for open-air life among the great sublimities and with simple people.  The poem is not romantic but idyllic, with a touch of the elegiac.  It is the same with the poem On the Origin of Evil (Book I.): 

  On those still heights whence constant springs flow down,
  I paused within a copse, lured by the evening breeze;
  Wide country lay spread out beneath my feet,
  Bounded by its own size alone.... 
  Green woods covered the hills, through which the pale tints of the fields
  Shone pleasantly. 
  Abundance and repose held sway far as the eye could reach.... 
  And yonder wood, what left it to desire
  With the red tints upon the half-bare beeches
  And the rich pine’s green shade o’er whitened moss? 
  While many a sun-ray through the interstices
  A quivering light upon the darkness shed,
  Blending in varying hues green night with golden day
  How pleasant is the quiet of the copse! ... 
  Yea, all I see is given by Providence,
  The world itself is for its burgher’s joy;
  Nature’s inspired with the general weal,
  The highest goodness shews its trace in all.

Friedrich von Hagedorn, too, praises country pleasures in The Feeling of Spring

  Enamelled meadows! freshly decked in green,
  I sing your praises constantly;
  Nature and Spring have decked you out.... 
  Delightful quiet, stimulant of joy,
  How enviable thou art!

This idyllic taste for country life was common at the time, especially among the so-called ‘anacreontists.’  Gleim, for instance, in his Praise of Country Life:  ’Thank God that I have fled from the bustle of the world and am myself again under the open sky.’

And in The Countryman

    How happy is he who, free from cares, ploughs his father’s
    fields; every morning the sun shines on the grass in which he
    lies.

And Joh.  Friedrich von Cronegk: 

    Fly from sordid cares and the proud tumult of cities ... here in
    the peaceful valley shy wisdom sports at ease, where the smiling
    Muse crowns herself with dewy roses.

With this idyllic tone it is not surprising to find the religious feeling of many hymn writers; for instance, Gleim in The Goodness of God

    For whom did Thy goodness create the world so beautiful, O God? 
    For whom are the flowers on hill and dale? ...  Thou gavest us
    power to perceive the beauty.

And above all, honest Gellert: 

    The skies, the globe, the seas, praise the eternal glory.  O my
    Creator, when I consider Thy might and the wisdom of Thy ways.... 
    Sunshine and storm preach Thee, and the sands of the sea.

Page 150

Ewald von Kleist excelled Haller as much as Haller had excelled Brockes.

Julian Schmidt says[3]:  ’Later on, descriptive poetry, like didactic, fell into disgrace; but at that time this dwelling upon the minutiae of Nature served to enrich the imagination; Kleist’s descriptions are thoughtful and interesting.’  It is easy to see that his longer poems cost him much labour; they were not the pure songs of feeling that gush out spontaneously like a spring from the rock.  But in eloquence and keenness of observation he excelled his contemporaries, although he, too, followed the fashion of eighteenth-century literature, and coquetted with Greek nymphs and deities, and the names of winds and maidens.

The tendency to depression, increased by his failure to adapt himself to military life, made him incline more and more to solitude.

To Doris begins: 

  Now spring doth warm the flakeless air,
  And in the brook the sky reflects her blue,
  Shepherds in fragrant flowers find delight ... 
  The corn lifts high its golden head,
  And Zephyr moves in waves across the grain,
  Her robe the field embroiders; the young rush
  Adorns the border of each silver stream,
  Love seeks the green night of the forest shade,
  And air and sea and earth and heaven smile.

Sighs for Rest

  O silver brook, my leisure’s early soother,
  When wilt thou murmur lullabies again? 
  When shall I trace thy sliding smooth and smoother,
  While kingfishers along thy reeds complain;
  Afar from thee with care and toil opprest,
  Thy image still can calm my troubled breast.

  O ye fair groves and odorous violet valleys,
  Girt with a garland blue of hills around,
  Thou quiet lake, where, when Aurora sallies,
  Her golden tresses seem to sweep the ground: 
  Soft mossy turf, on which I wont to stray,
  For me no longer bloom thy flow’rets gay. 
  As when the chilly nights of March arise
  And whirl the howling dust in eddies swift,
  The sunbeams wither in the dimmer skies,
  O’er the young ears the sand and pebbles drift: 
  So the war rages, and the furious forces
  The air with smoke bespread, the field with corses.

  The vineyard bleeds, and trampled is the com,
  Orchards but heat the kettles of the camp....

  As when a lake which gushing rains invade
  Breaks down its dams, and fields are overflowed. 
  So floods of fire across the region spread,
  And standing corn by crackling flames is mowed: 
  Bellowing the cattle fly; the forests burn,
  And their own ashes the old stems in-urn.

  He too, who fain would live in purity,
  Feels nature treacherous, hears examples urge,
  As one who, falling overboard at sea,
  Beats with his arms and feet the buoyant surge,
  And climbs at length against some rocky brink,
  Only beneath exhausted strength to sink.

Page 151

  My cheek bedewed with holy tears in vain,
  To love and heaven I vowed a spotless truth: 
  Too soon the noble tear exhaled again,
  Example conquered, and the glow of youth
  To live as live one’s comrades seems allowed;
  He who would be a man, must quit the crowd.

He, too, wrote with hymn-like swing in praise of the Creator:  ’Great is the Lord! the unnumbered heavens are the chambers of his fortress, storm and thunder-clouds his chariot.’

The most famous of his poems, and the one most admired in his own day, was Spring.  This is full of love for Nature.  It describes a country walk after the muggy air of town, and conveys a vivid impression of fresh germinating spring, though it is overlaid by monotonous detail: 

  Receive me, hallowed shades!  Ye dwellings of sweet buss! 
  Umbrageous arches full of sleeping dark delights ... 
  Receive me!  Fill my soul with longing and with rest ... 
  And you, ye laughing fields,
  Valleys of roses, labyrinths of streams,
  I will inhale an ecstasy with your balsamic breath,
  And, lying in the shade, on strings of gold
  Sing your indwelling joys.... 
  On rosy clouds, with rose and tulip crowned,
  Spring has come down from heaven.... 
  The air grew softer, fields took varied hues,
  The shades were leafy, and soft notes awoke
  And flew and warbled round the wood in twilight greenery. 
  Brooks took a silver tint, sweet odours filled the air,
  The early shepherd’s pipe was heard by Echo in the dale.... 
  Most dear abode!  Ah, were I but allowed
  Down in the shade by yon loquacious brook
  Henceforth to live!  O sky! thou sea of love,
  Eternal spring of health, will not thy waters succour me? 
  Must, my life’s blossom wither, stifled by the weeds?

Johann Peter Uz, who was undervalued because of his sickly style, wrote many little songs full of feeling for Nature, though within narrow limits.  Their titles shew the pastoral taste[4]:—­Spring, Morning, Shepherd’s Morning Song, The Muse with the Shepherds, The Meadow in the Country, Vintage, Evening, May, The Rose, Summer and Wine, Winter Night, Longing for Spring, etc.

Many are fresh and full of warm feeling, especially the Spring Songs: 

  See the blossoming of Spring! 
  Will’t not taste the joys it showers? 
  Dost not feel its impulse thrill? 
  Friends! away our cares we’ll fling! 
  In the joyous time of flowers,
  Love and Bacchus have their will.

and

  O forest, O green shady paths,
  Dear place of spring’s display! 
  My good luck from the thronging town
  Has brought me here away.

  O what a fresh breeze flows
  Down from the wooded hill,
  How pleasantly the west wind flies
  With rustling dewy wing
  Across the vale,
  Where all is green and blossoming.

Page 152

The personification is more marked in this: 

  Thou hast sent us the Spring in his gleaming robe
  With roses round his head.  Smiling he comes, O God! 
  The hours conduct him to his flowery throne
  Into the groves he enters and they bloom; fresh green is on the plain,
  The forest shade returns, the west wind lovingly unfurls
  Its dewy plumes, and happy birds begin to sing. 
  The face of Nature Thou hast deckt with beauty that enchants,
  O Thou rich source of all the beautiful ... 
  My heart is lifted up to Thee in purest love.

His feeling for Nature was warm enough, although most of his writing was so artificial and tedious from much repetition of a few ideas, that Kleist could write to Gleim[5]:  ’The odes please me more the more I read them.  With a few exceptions, they have only one fault, too many laurel woods; cut them down a little.  Take away the marjoram too, it is better in a good sausage than in a beautiful poem.’

Joh.  Georg Jacobi also belonged to the circle of poets gathered round Gleim; but in many respects he was above it.  He imitated the French style[6] far less than the others—­than Hagedorn, for example; and though the Anacreontic element was strong in him, he overcame it, and aimed at pure lyrical feeling.  From his Life, written by a devoted friend, we see that he had all the sentimentality of the day,[7] but with much that was healthy and amiable in addition, and he touched Nature with peculiar freshness and genuineness.

In a poem to his brother, about the Saale valley near Halle, he wrote: 

  Lie down in early spring on yon green moss,
  By yon still brook where heart with heart we spoke,
  My brother.... 
  Will’t see the little garden and the pleasant heights above,
  So quiet and unspoilt?  O friend, ’tis Nature speaks
  In distant wood, near plain and careless glade,
  Here on my little hill and in the clover.... 
  Dost hear the rustle of the streamlet through the wood?

Jacobi was one whose heart, as he said of Gleim, took a warm interest in all that breathed, even a violet, and sought sympathy and companionship in the whole range of creation.

This is from his Morning Song

  See how the wood awakes, how from the lighted heights
  With the soft waving breeze
  The morning glory smiles in the fresh green.... 
  Here by the rippling brook and quivering flower,
  We catch Love’s rustle as she gently sweeps
  Like Spring’s own breath athwart the plains.

Another song is;

  Tell me, where’s the violet fled. 
  Late so gayly blowing. 
  Springing ’neath fair Flora’s tread,
  Choicest sweets bestowing? 
  Swain, the vernal scene is o’er,
  And the violet blooms no more.

  Say, where hides the blushing rose,
  Pride of fragrant morning,
  Garland meet for beauty’s brows,
  Hill and dale adorning? 
  Gentle maid, the summer’s fled,
  And the hapless rose is dead.

Page 153

  Bear me then to yonder rill,
  Late so freely flowing,
  Watering many a daffodil
  On its margin glowing. 
  Sun and wind exhaust its store,
  Yonder rivulet glides no more.

  Lead me to the bowery shade,
  Late with roses flaunting,
  Loved resort of youth and maid,
  Amorous ditties chanting. 
  Hail and wind with fury shower,
  Leafless mourns the rifled bower!

  Say, where bides the village maid,
  Late yon cot adorning? 
  Oft I’ve met her in the glade
  Fair and fresh as morning. 
  Swain, how short is beauty’s bloom,
  Seek her in her grassy tomb.

  Whither roves the tuneful swain
  Who, of rural pleasures,
  Rose and violet, rill and plain,
  Sang in deftest measures? 
  Maiden, swift life’s vision flies,
  Death has closed the poet’s eyes.

To Nature runs thus: 

  Leaves are falling, mists are twining, and to winter sleep inclining
  Are the trees upon the plain,
  In the hush of stillness ere the snowflakes hide them,
  Friendly Nature, speak to me again! 
  Thou art echo and reflection of our striving,
  Thou art painter of our hopes and of our fears,
  Thou art singer of our joys and of our sorrows,
  Of our consolations and our groans....

While feeling for Nature was all of this character, idyllic, sensitive, sympathetic, but within very narrow bounds, and the poets generally were wandering among Greek and Latin bucolics and playing with Damon, Myrtil, Chloe, and Daphnis, Salomon Gessner made a speciality of elegiac pastoral poetry.  He was a better landscapist than poet, and his drawings to illustrate his idylls were better than the poems themselves.  The forest, for instance, and the felling of the tree, are well drawn; whereas the sickly sweet Rococo verse in imitation of the French, and reminding one more of Longos than Theocritus, is lifeless.  His rhapsody about Nature is uncongenial to modern readers, but his love was real.

The introduction ’to the Reader’[8] is characteristic: 

These Idylls are the fruits of some of my happiest hours; of those hours when imagination and tranquillity shed their sweetest influence over me, and, excluding all which belongs to the period in which we live, recalled all the charms and delights of the Golden Age.  A noble and well-regulated mind dwells with pleasure on these images of calm tranquillity and uninterrupted happiness, and the scenes in which the poet delineates the simple beauties of uncorrupted nature are endeared to us by the resemblance we fancy we perceive in them to the most blissful moments that we nave ourselves enjoyed.  Often do I fly from the city and seek the deepest solitudes; there, the beauties of the landscape soothe and console my heart, and gradually disperse those impressions of solicitude and disgust which accompanied me from the town; enraptured,

Page 154

I give up my whole soul to the contemplation of Nature, and feel, at such moments, richer than an Utopian monarch, and happier than a shepherd of the Golden Age.

This is a true picture of the time!  Man knew that he was sick, and fled from town and his fellows into solitude, there to dream himself back to a happier past, and revel in the purity and innocence, the healing breath, of forest and field.

The magic of moonlight began to be felt.  Mirtilla

perceived his old father slumbering in the moonbeams....  Mirtilla stood long contemplating him, and his eyes rested fondly on the old man except when he raised them toward heaven through the glistening leaves of the vine, and tears of filial love and joy bedewed his cheeks....  How beautiful! how beautiful is the landscape!  How bright, how clear appears the deep blue of heaven through the broken clouds!  They fly, they pass away, these towering clouds; but strew a shadow as they pass over the sunny landscape....  Oh, what joy overwhelms my soul! how beautiful, how excellent is all around, what an inexhaustible source of rapture!  From the enlivening sun down to the little plant that his mild influence nourishes, all is wonderful!  What rapture overpowers me when I stand on the high hill and look down on the wide-spread landscape beneath me, when I lay stretched along the grass and examine the various flowers and herbs and their little inhabitants; when at the midnight hour I contemplate the starry heavens!...  Wrapt in each other’s arms, let us contemplate the approach of morning, the bright glow of sunset, or the soft beams of moonlight; and as I press thee to my trembling heart, let us breathe out in broken accents our praises and thanksgivings.  Ah! what inexpressible joy, when with such raptures are blended the transports of the tenderest love.

Many prosaic writings of a different kind shew how universally feeling, in the middle of the eighteenth century, turned towards Nature.

The aesthetic writer Sulzer (1750) wrote On the Beauty of Nature.  Crugot’s widely-read work of edification, Christ in Solitude (1761), shewed the same point of view among the mystical and pietist clergy; and Spalding’s Human Vocation[9] (written with a warmth that reminds one of Gessner) among the rationalists, whom he headed.  He says: 

Nature contains numberless pleasures, which, through my great sensitiveness, nourish my mind...  I open eye and ear, and through these openings pleasures flow into my soul from a thousand sides:  flowers painted by the hand of Nature, the rich music of the forest, the bright daylight which pours life and light all round me....  How indifferent, tasteless, and dead is all the fantastic glamour of artificial splendour and luxuriance in comparison with the living radiance of the real beautiful world of Nature, with the joyousness, repose, and admiration I feel before a meadow in blossom,

Page 155

a rustling stream, the pleasant awesomeness of night, or of the majesty of innumerable worlds.  Even the commonest and most familiar things in Nature give me endless delight, when I feel them with a heart attuned to joy and admiration....  I lose myself, absorbed in delight, in the consideration of all this general beauty, of which I hold myself to be a not disfigured part.

Klopstock, the torch-bearer of Germany’s greatest poets, owed much of his power of the wing to religion.  He introduced that new epoch in the literature of his country which culminated in Goethe.  As so often happens in mental development, the reaction against prevailing conditions and the advance to higher ones, in the middle of the eighteenth century, led first of all to the opposite extreme—­balance was only reached by degrees.  What chiefly made Klopstock a literary reformer was the glowing enthusiasm and powerful imagination which compelled the stiff poetic forms, clumsy as they were, to new rhythm and melodious cadence.  And although his style degenerated into mannerism in the Messias, for the youthful impetus which had carried his Pegasus over the clouds to the stars could not keep it there without artificial aid, the immense value of his influence remained.  He is one of the most interesting representatives, not only of his own, but of all similar periods of exaggerated feelings and ideals.  Despite his loftiness of thought and speech, and his seraphic raptures, he was not without a full share of sensuous development, and women’s eyes, or a girl’s rosy lips, would draw him away from the finest view in the world.

A mind so intent upon the noble and beautiful was sure to be enthusiastic about Nature; his correspondence is the best witness to this, and at the same time throws side-lights upon the period.

It is difficult to-day to understand the influence which the Messias had upon its readers; even Friedenkende spent happy hours reading it with pious tears of delight, and young and old were of the same opinion.

There is a pretty letter from Gustchen Stolberg[10] to Klopstock, which runs thus: 

    UETERSEN,
    25 April 1776.

In the garden.  Yes, in the garden, dearest Klopstock!  I have just been walking about, it was so beautiful:  the little birds were singing, violets and other flowers wafted their fragrance to me, and I began thinking very warmly of all whom I dearly, dearly love, and so very soon came to my dear Klopstock, who certainly has no truer friend than I am, though perhaps others express it better ...  Thanks, thanks, for your very delightful little letter—­how dear to me I don’t tell you—­can’t tell you.

C. F. Cramer was his enthusiastic panegyrist.  It is not only what he says of the private life and special taste of his adored friend which is noteworthy, but the way in which he does it—­the tone in which, as a cultivated man of the day, he judged

Page 156

him.  ’He will paint and paint Nature.  For this he must be acquainted with her.  This is why he loves her so well.  This is why he strays by the brook and weeps.  This is why in spring he goes out into the fields of blossoms, and his eyes run over with tears.  All creation fills him with yearning and delight.  He goes from mountain to valley like a man in a dream.  When he sees a stream, he follows its course; when a hill, he must climb it; when a river—­oh! if only he could rush with it to the sea!  A rock—­oh! to look down from its crags to the land below!  A hawk hovers over him—­oh! to have its wings and fly so much nearer to the stars!  He stands for hours looking at a flower or moss, throws himself down on the grass and decks his hat with ivy and cornflowers.  He goes by moonlight to visit the graves and think of death, immortality, and eternal life.  Nothing hinders his meditations.  He sees everything in relation to something else.  Every visible object has an invisible companion, so ardently, so entirely, so closely does he feel it all.’

This, coming straight from life, tells us more than a volume of odes; it contains the real feeling of the time, sensitive, dreamy, elegiac.

His friend goes on:  ’He walks often and likes it, but generally looks for sunny places; he goes very slowly, which is fatal for me, for I run when I walk ...  Often he stands still and silent, as if there were knots which he could not untie (in his thoughts).  And truly there are unknown depths of feeling as well as thought.’

In another place:  ’He went out and gloated over the great scene of immeasurable Nature.  Orion and the Pleiades moved over his head, the dear moon was opposite.  Looking intently into her friendly face, he greeted her repeatedly:  “Moon, Moon, friend of my thoughts; hurry not away, dear Moon, but stay.  What is thy name?  Laura, Cynthia, Cyllene?  Or shall I call thee beautiful Betty of the Sky?” ...  He loved country walks; we made for lonely places, dark fearsome thickets, lonely unfrequented paths, scrambled up all the hills, spied out every bit of Nature, came to rest at last under a shady rock ...  Klopstock’s life is one constant enjoyment.  He gives himself up to feeling, and revels in Nature’s feast ...  Winter is his favourite time of year....[11] He preaches skating with the unction of a missionary to the heathen, and not without working miracles, ... the ice by moonlight is a feast of the Gods to him ... only one rule, we do not leave the river till the moon has gone.’  Klopstock described this in his Skating

  O youth, whose skill the ice-cothurn
  Drives glowing now, and now restrains,
  On city hearths let faggots burn,
  But come with me to crystal plains. 
  The scene is filled with vapouring light,
  As when the winter morning’s prime
  Looks on the lake.  Above it night
  Scatters, like stars, the glittering rime. 
  How still and white is all around! 
  How rings the track with new sparr’d frost! 
  Far off the metal’s cymbal sound
  Betrays thee, for a moment lost ...

Page 157

Cramer tells how Klopstock paid a long-remembered visit to Count Bernstoff at Schloss Stintenburg: 

It has a most romantic situation in a bewitching part of Mecklenburg; ’tis surrounded by forest full of delightful gloom, and a large lake, with a charming little island in the centre, which wakes echoes.  Klopstock is very fond of echoes, and is always trying to find them in his walks.

This illustrates the lines in Stintenburg

           Isle of pious solitude,
  Loved playmate of the echo and the lake, etc.

but in this ode, as in so many of his, simple personal feeling gives way to the stilted mannerism of the bard poetry.

He wrote of Soroe,[12] one of the loveliest places in the Island of Zealand, as ‘an uncommonly pleasant place’; where ’By a sacred tree, on a raised grass plot two hundred paces from the great alley, and from a view over the Friedensburg Lake towards a little wooded island ...  Fanny appeared to him in the silver evening clouds over the tree-tops.’

The day on which he composed The Lake of Zurich was one of the pleasantest in his life.  Cramer says:  ’He has often told me and still tells, with youthful fervour, about those delightful days and this excursion:  the boat full of people, mostly young, all in good spirits; charming girls, his wife Herzel, a lovely May morning.’

But, unlike St Preux, he ’seemed less impressed by our scenery than by the beauty of our girls,[13] and his letters bear out the remark.[14] Yet delight in Nature was always with him:  Klopstock’s lofty morality pours forth all through it.  Nature, love, fame, wine, everything is looked at from an ennobling point of view.’

  Fair is the majesty of all thy works
  On the green earth, O Mother Nature fair! 
  But fairer the glad face
  Enraptured with their view. 
  Come from the vine banks of the glittering lake,
  Or—­hast thou climbed the smiling skies anew—­
  Come on the roseate tip
  Of evening’s breezy wing,
  And teach my song with glee of youth to glow,
  Sweet joy, like thee—­with glee of shouting youths,
  Or feeling Fanny’s laugh.

  Behind us far already Uto lay. 
  At whose feet Zurich in the quiet vale
  Feeds her free sons:  behind—­
  Receding vine-clad hills. 
  Uncloud’d beamed the top of silver Alps,
  And warmer beat the heart of gazing youths,
  And warmer to their fair
  Companions spoke its glow. 
  And Haller’s Doris sang, the pride of song;
  And Hirzel’s Daphne, dear to Kleist and Gleim;
  And we youths sang and felt
  As each were—­Hagedorn.

  Soon the green meadow took us to the cool
  And shadowy forest, which becrowns the isle. 
  Then cam’st thou, Joy; thou cam’st
  Down in full tide to us;
  Yes, goddess Joy, thyself; we felt, we clasp’d,
  Best sister of humanity, thyself,
  With thy dear innocence
  Accompanied, thyself.

Page 158

  Sweet thy inspiring breath, O cheerful Spring;
  When the meads cradle thee, and their soft airs
  Into the hearts of youths
  And hearts of virgins glide,
  Thou makest feeling conqueror.  Ah! through thee
  Fuller, more tremulous, heaves each blooming breast;
  With lips spell-freed by thee
  Young love unfaltering pleads. 
  Fair gleams the wine, when to the social change
  Of thought, or heart-felt pleasure, it invites,
  And the ‘Socratic’ cup
  With dewy roses bound,
  Sheds through the bosom bliss, and wakes resolves,
  Such as the drunkard knows not—­proud resolves
  Emboldening to despair
  Whate’er the sage disowns.

  Delightful thrills against the panting heart
  Fame’s silver voice—­and immortality
  Is a great thought.... 
  But sweeter, fairer, more delightful, ’tis
  On a friend’s arm to know oneself a friend.... 
  O were ye here, who love me though afar ... 
  How would we build us huts of friendship, here
  Together dwell for ever.

This is of Fredensborg on an August day: 

  Here, too, did Nature tarry, when her hand
  Pour’d living beauty over dale and hill,
  And to adorn this pleasant land
  Long time she lingered and stood still.... 
  The lake how tranquil!  From its level brim
  The shore swells gently, wooded o’er with green,
  And buries in its verdure dim
  The lustre of the summer e’en....

The inner and outer life are closely blended in The Early Grave

  Welcome, O silver moon,
  Fair still companion of the night! 
  Friend of the pensive, flee not soon;
  Thou stayest, and the clouds pass light.

  Young waking May alone
  Is fair as summer’s night so still,
  When from his locks the dews drop down,
  And, rosy, he ascends the hill.

  Ye noble souls and true,
  Whose graves with sacred moss are strawn. 
  Blest were I, might I see with you
  The glimmering night, the rosy dawn.

This is true lyric feeling, spontaneous, not forced.  Many of his odes, and parts of the Messias, shew great love for Nature.  There is a fine flight of imagination in The Festival of Spring

Not into the ocean of all the worlds would I plunge—­not hover where the first created, the glad choirs of the sons of light, adore, deeply adore and sunk in ecstasy.  Only around the drop on the bucket, only around the earth, would I hover and adore.  Hallelujah! hallelujah! the drop on the bucket flowed also out of the hand of the Almighty.

    When out of the hand of the Almighty the greater earth flowed,
    when the streams of light rushed, and the seven stars began to
    be—­then flowedst thou, drop, out of the hand of the Almighty.

Page 159

When a stream of light rushed, and our sun began to be, a cataract of waves of light poured, as adown the rock a storm-cloud, and girded Orion, then flowedst thou, drop, out of the hand of the Almighty.  Who are the thousandfold thousands, who all the myriads that inhabit the drop?...

    But thou, worm of Spring, which, greenly golden, art fluttering
    beside me, thou livest and art, perhaps, ah! not immortal....

    The storm winds that carry the thunder, how they roar, how with
    loud waves they stream athwart the forest!  Now they hush, slow
    wanders the black cloud....

    Ah! already rushes heaven and earth with the gracious rain; now
    is the earth refreshed....

    Behold Jehovah comes no longer in storm; in gentle pleasant
    murmurs comes Jehovah, and under him bends the bow of peace.

In another ode, The Worlds, he calls the stars ’drops of the ocean.’

Again, in Death he shews the sense of his own nothingness, in presence of the overpowering greatness of the Creator: 

  Ye starry hosts that glitter in the sky,
  How ye exalt me!  Trancing is the sight
  Of all Thy glorious works, Most High. 
  How lofty art Thou in Thy wondrous might;
  What joy to gaze upon these hosts, to one
  Who feels himself so little, God so great,
  Himself but dust, and the great God his own! 
  Oh, when I die, such rapture on me wait!

As regards our subject, Klopstock performed this function—­he tuned the strings of feeling for Nature to a higher pitch, thereby excelling all his contemporaries.  His poetry always tended to extravagance; but in thought, feeling, and language alike, he was ahead of his time.

The idyllic was now cultivated with increased fervour, especially by the Goettingen Brotherhood of Poets.  The artificial and conventional began to wane, and Nature’s own voice was heard again.  The songs of Claudius were like a breath of spring.[15] His peasant songs have the genuine ring; they are hail-fellow-well-met with Nature.  Hebel is the only modern poet like him.

  EVENING SONG

  The lovely day-star’s run its course.... 
  Come, mop my face, dear wife,
  And then dish up.... 
  The silvery moon will look down from his place
  And preside at our meal over dishes and grace.

He hated artificiality: 

    Simple joy in Nature, free from artifice, gives as great a
    pleasure as an honest lover’s kiss.

His Cradle Song to be sung by Moonlight is delightful in its naive humour (the moon was his special favourite): 

  Sleep then, little one.  Why dost thou weep? 
  Moonlight so tender and quiet so deep,
  Quickly and easily cometh thy sleep. 
  Fond of all little ones is the good moon;
  Girls most of all, but he even loves boys. 
  Down from up there he sends beautiful toys.... 
  He’s old as a raven, he goes everywhere;
  Even when father was young, he was there.

Page 160

The pearl of his poems is the exquisite Evening Song

  The moon hath risen on high,
  And in the clear dark sky
  The golden stars all brightly glow;
  And black and hushed the woods,
  While o’er the fields and floods
  The white mists hover to and fro.

How still the earth, how calm! 
What dear and home-like charm
From gentle twilight doth she borrow! 
Like to some quiet room,
Where, wrapt in still soft gloom,
We sleep away the daylight’s sorrow.

Boie’s Evening Song is in the same key.  None of the moonshine poets of his day expressed night-fall like this: 

How still it is!  How soft
The breezes blow! 
The lime leaves lisp in whisper and echo answers low;
Scarce audibly the rivulet running amid the flower
With murmuring ripple laps the edge of yonder mystic bower. 
And ever darker grows the veil thou weavest o’er the land,
And ever quieter the hush—­a hush as of the grave.... 
Listen! ’tis Night! she comes, unlighted by a star,
And with the slow sweep of her heavy wing
Awes and revives the timid earth.

Buerger sings in praise of idyllic comfort in The Village, and Hoelty’s mild enthusiasm, touched with melancholy, turned in the same direction.

    My predilection is for rural poetry and melancholy enthusiasm;
    all I ask is a hut, a forest, a meadow with a spring in it, and a
    wife in my hut.

The beginning of his Country Life shews that moralizing was still in the air: 

  Happy the man who has the town escaped! 
  To him the whistling trees, the murmuring brooks,
  The shining pebbles preach
  Virtue’s and wisdom’s lore.... 
  The nightingale on him sings slumber down;
  The nightingale rewakes him, fluting sweet,
  When shines the lovely red
  Of morning through the trees. 
  Then he admires Thee in the plain, O God! 
  In the ascending pomp of dawning day,
  Thee in Thy glorious sun. 
  The worm—­the budding branch—­
  Where coolness gushes in the waving branch
  Or o’er the flowers streams the fountain, rests,
  Inhales the breadth of prime
  The gentle airs of eve. 
  His straw-decked thatch, where doves bask in the sun,
  And play, and hop, invites to sweeter rest
  Than golden halls of state
  Or beds of down afford. 
  To him the plumy people
  Chatter and whistle on his
  And from his quiet hand
  Peck crumbs or peas or grains

His Winter Song runs: 

  Summer joys are o’er,
  Flow’rets bloom no more;
  Wintry joys are sweeping,
  Through the snow-drifts peeping;
  Cheerful evergreen
  Rarely now is seen.

  No more plumed throng
  Charms the woods with song;
  Ice-bound trees are glittering,
  Merry snow-birds twittering,
  Fondly strive to cheer
  Scenes so cold and drear.

Page 161

  Winter, still I see
  Many charms in thee,
  Love thy chilly greeting,
  Snow-storms fiercely beating,
  And the dear delights
  Of the long, long nights.

Hoeltz was the most sentimental of this group; Joh.  Heinrich Voss was more robust and cheerful.  He put his strength into his longer poems; the lyrics contain a great deal of nonsense.  An extract from Luise will shew his idyllic taste: 

Wandering thus through blue fields of flax and acres of barley, both paused on the hill-top, which commands such a view of the whole lake, crisped with the soft breath of the zephyr and sparkling in sunshine; fair were the forests of white barked birch beyond, and the fir-trees, lovely the village at the foot half hid by the wood.  Lovely Luise had welcomed her parents and shewn them a green mound under an old beech tree, where the prospect was very inviting.  ‘There we propose,’ said she, to unpack and to spread the breakfast.  Then we’ll adjourn to the boat and be rowed for a time on the water,’ etc.

We find the same taste, often expressed in a very original way, in both the brothers Stolberg.  In Christian Stolberg’s Elegy to Hangwitz, for instance, another poem has these lines: 

  Thither, where ’mong the trees of life,
  Where in celestial bowers
  Under your fig-tree, bowed with fruit
  And warranting repose,
  Under your pine, inviting shady joy,
  Unchanging blooms
  Eternal Spring!

Friedrich Stolberg was a very prophet of Nature; in his ode Nature he says: 

  He who does not love Nature cannot be my friend.

His prayer may serve as the motto of his day: 

  Holy Nature, heavenly fair,
  Lead me with thy parent care;
  In thy footsteps let me tread
  As a willing child is led. 
  When with care and grief opprest,
  Soft I sink me on thy breast;
  On thy peaceful bosom laid,
  Grief shall cease, nor care invade. 
  O congenial power divine,
  All my votive soul is thine. 
  Lead me with thy parent care,
  Holy Nature, heavenly fair!

He, too, sang the moon; but Klopstock’s influence seems to have carried him to higher flights than his contemporaries.  He wrote in fine language of wild scenery, even sea and mountains, which had played no part in German poetry before.

  TO THE SEA

  Thou boundless, shining, glorious sea,
  With ecstasy I gaze on thee;
  Joy, joy to him whose early beam
  Kisses thy lip, bright ocean stream. 
  Thanks for the thousand hours, old sea,
  Of sweet communion held with thee;
  Oft as I gazed, thy billowy roll
  Woke the deep feelings of my soul.

There are beautiful notes, reminding one of Goethe, in his Unsterbliche Juengling, Ode to a Mountain Torrent.

Page 162

  Immortal youth! 
  Thou streamest forth from rocky caves;
  No mortal saw
  The cradle of thy might,
  No ear has heard
  Thy infant stammering in the gushing Spring. 
  How lovely art thou in thy silver locks! 
  How dreadful thundering from the echoing crags! 
  At thy approach
  The firwood quakes;
  Thou easiest down, with root and branch, the fir
  Thou seizest on the rock,
  And roll’st it scornful like a pebble on. 
  Thee the sun clothes in dazzling beams of glory,
  And paints with colours of the heavenly bow
  The clouds that o’er thy dusky cataracts climb. 
  Why hasten so to the cerulean sea? 
  Is not the neighbourhood of heaven good? 
  Not grand thy temple of encircling rocks? 
  Not fair the forest hanging o’er thy bed? 
  Hasten not so to the cerulean sea;
  Youth, thou art here,
  Strong as a god,
  Free as a god,
  Though yonder beckon treacherous calms below,
  The wavering lustre of the silent sea,
  Now softly silvered by the swimming moon,
  Now rosy golden in the western beam;
  Youth, what is silken rest,
  And what the smiling of the friendly moon,
  Or gold or purple of the evening sun,
  To him who feels himself in thraldom’s bonds? 
  Here thou canst wildly stream
  As bids thy heart;
  Below are masters, ever-changeful minds,
  Or the dead stillness of the servile main. 
  Hasten not so to the cerulean sea;
  Youth, thou art here,
  Strong as a god,
  Free as a god.

Here we have, with all Klopstock’s pathos, a love for the wild and grandiose in Nature, almost unique in Germany, in this time of idyllic sentimentality.  But the discovery of the beauty of romantic mountain scenery had been made by Rousseau some time before, for Rousseau, too, was a typical forerunner, and his romances fell like a bomb-shell among all the idyllic pastoral fiction of the day.

CHAPTER XI

THE AWAKENING OF FEELING FOR THE ROMANTIC

Rousseau was one of those rare men who bring about a complete change in the culture of their time by their revolutionary originality.  In such beings the world’s history, so to speak, begins again.  Out of touch with their own day, and opposed to its ruling taste and mode of thought, they are a law unto themselves, and naturally tend to measure all things by themselves, while their too great subjectivity is apt to be increased by a morbid sophistry of passion and the conviction of the prophet.

Of this type, unchecked by a broad sense of humanity, full of subversive wilfulness, and not only untrained in moderation, but degenerating into crass exaggeration, Rousseau was the first example.

Page 163

Hellenism, the Roman Empire, the Renaissance, had only produced forerunners.  What in Petrarch was a tendency, became an established condition in Rousseau:  the acedia reached its climax.  All that went on in his mind was so much grit for his own mill, subject-matter for his observation, and therefore of the greatest value to him.  He lived in introspection, a spectator of his own struggles, his own waverings between an ideal of simple duty and the imperious demands of a selfish and sensuous ego.  His passion for Nature partially atoned for his unamiable and doubtful character; he was false in many ways; but that feeling rang true—­it was the best part of him, and of that ‘idealism of the heart’ whose right of rule he asserted in an age of artificiality and petty formalism.  Those were no empty words in his third letter to Malesherbes: 

’Which time of my life do you suppose I recall most often and most willingly in my dreams?  Not the pleasures of youth; they were too few, too much mixed with bitterness, and they are too far away now.  It is the time of my retreat, of my solitary walks—­those fast-flying delicious days that I passed all alone by myself, with my good and simple Therese, my beloved dog, my old cat, with the wild birds and the roes of the forest, with all Nature and her inconceivable Maker.

’When I got up early to go and watch the sunrise from my garden, when I saw a fine day begin, my first wish was that neither letters nor visitors might come to break its charm....

’Then I would seek out some wild place in the forest, some desert spot where there was nothing to shew the hand of man, and so tell of servitude and rule—­some refuge which I could fancy I was the first to discover, and where no importunate third party came between Nature and me....

’The gold broom and the purple heather touched my heart; the majestic trees that shaded me, the delicate shrubs around, the astonishing variety of plants and flowers that I trod under foot, kept me alternately admiring and observing.’

His writings shew that with him return to Nature was no mere theory, but real earnest; they condemned the popular garden-craft and carpet fashions, and set up in their place the rights of the heart, and free enjoyment of Nature in her wild state, undisturbed by the hand of man.

It was Rousseau who first discovered that the Alps were beautiful.  But to see this fact in its true light, we must glance back at the opinions of preceding periods.[1]

Though the Alpine countries were the arena of all sorts of enterprise, warlike and peaceful, in the fifteenth century, most of the interest excited by foreign parts was absorbed by the great voyages of discovery; the Alps themselves were almost entirely omitted from the maps.

Page 164

To be just to the time, it must be conceded that security and comfort in travelling are necessary preliminaries to our modern mountain rapture, and in the Middle Ages these were non-existent.  Roads and inns were few; there was danger from robbers as well as weather, so that the prevailing feelings on such journeys were misery and anxiety, not pleasure.  Knowledge of science, too, was only just beginning; botany, geology, and geognosy were very slightly diffused; glacier theories were undreamt of.  The sight of a familiar scene near the great snow-peaks roused men’s admiration, because they were surprised to find it there; this told especially in favour of the idyllic mountain valleys.

Felix Fabri, the preacher monk of Ulm, visited the East in 1480 and 1483, and gave a lifelike description of his journeys through the Alps in his second account.  He said[2]: 

’Although the Alps themselves seem dreadful and rigid from the cold of the snow or the heat of the sun, and reach up to the clouds, the valleys below them are pleasant, and as rich and fruitful in all earthly delights as Paradise itself.  Many people and animals inhabit them, and almost every metal is dug out of the Alps, especially silver.  ’Mid such charms as these men live among the mountains, and Nature blooms as if Venus, Bacchus, and Ceres reigned there.  No one who saw the Alps from afar would believe what a delicious Paradise is to be found amid the eternal snow and mountains of perpetual winter and never-melting ice.’

Very limited praise only extended to the valleys!

In the sixteenth century we have the records of those who crossed the Alps with an army, such as Adam Reissner, the biographer of the Frundsberg, and mention their ‘awe’ at sight of the valleys, and of those who had travelled to Italy and the East, and congratulated themselves that their troublesome wanderings through the Alps were over.  Savants were either very sparing of words about their travels, or else made rugged verses which shewed no trace of mountain inspiration.  There were no outbursts of admiration at sight of the great snow-peaks; ‘horrible’ and ‘dreadful’ were the current epithets.  The aesthetic sense was not sufficiently developed, and discount as we will for the dangers and discomforts of the road, and, as with the earlier travellers to the East, for some lack of power of expression, the fact remains that mountains were not appreciated.  The prevalent notion of beautiful scenery was very narrow, and even among cultured people only meant broad, level country.

B. Kiechel[3] (1585) was enthusiastic about ’the beautiful level scenery’ of Lichfeld, and found it difficult to breathe among the Alps.  Schickhart wrote:  ’We were delighted to get away from the horrible tedious mountains,’ and has nothing to say of the Brenner Pass except this poor joke:  ’It did not burn us much, for what with the ice and very deep snow and horribly cold wind, we found no heat.’  The most enthusiastic description is of the Lake of Como, by Paulus Jovius (1552), praising Bellagio,’[4] In the seventeenth century there was some admiration for the colossal proportions of the Alps, but only as a foil to the much admired valleys.

Page 165

J.J.  Grasser wrote of Rhoetia[5]:  ’There are marble masses projecting, looking like walls and towers in imitation of all sorts of wonderful architecture.  The villages lie scattered in the valleys, here and there the ground is most fruitful.  There is luxuriance close to barrenness, gracefulness close to dreadfulness, life close to loneliness.  The delight of the painter’s eye is here, yet Nature excels all the skill of art.  The very ravines, tortuous foot-paths, torrents, alternately raging and meagre, the arched bridges, waves on the lakes, varied dress of the fields, the mighty trees, in short, whatever heaven and earth grant to the sight, is an astonishment and a pastime to the enraptured eye of the wanderer.’

But this pastime depended upon the contrast between the charming valleys and the dreadful mountains.

Joseph Furttenbach (1591) writing about the same district of Thusis, described ’the little bridges, under which one hears the Rhine flowing with a great roar, and sees what a horrible cruel wilderness the place is.’  In Conrad Gessner’s De admiratione Montium (1541)[6] a passage occurs which shews that even in Switzerland itself in the sixteenth century one voice was found to praise Alpine scenery in a very different way, anticipating Rousseau.  ’I have resolved that so long as God grants me life I will climb some mountains every year, or at least one mountain, partly to learn the mountain flora, partly to strengthen my body and refresh my soul.  What a pleasure it is to see the monstrous mountain masses, and lift one’s head among the clouds.  How it stimulates worship, to be surrounded by the snowy domes, which the Great Architect of the world built up in one long day of creation!  How empty is the life, how mean the striving of those who only crawl about on the earth for gain and home-baked pleasures!  The earthly paradise is closed to them.’

Yet, just as after Rousseau, and even in the nineteenth century, travellers were to be found who thought the Alps ‘dreadful’ (I refer to Chateaubriand’s ’hideux’), so such praise as this found no echo in its own day.

But with the eighteenth century came a change.  Travelling no longer subserved the one practical end of making acquaintance with the occupations, the morals, the affairs generally, of other peoples; a new scientific interest arose, geologists and physicists ventured to explore the glaciers and regions of perpetual snow, and first admiration, and then love, supplanted the old feeling of horror.

Modern methods began with Scheuchzer’s (1672-1733) Itinera Alpina.  Every corner of the Alps was explored—­the Splugen, Julier, Furka, Gotthard, etc.—­and glaciers, avalanches, ores, fossils, plants examined.  Haller, as his verses shew, was botanist as well as theologian, historian, and poet; but he did not appreciate mountain beauty.

Page 166

Brockes to some extent did.  He described the Harz Mountains in the Fourth Book of his Earthly Pleasure in God (Irdisches Verguengen in Gott); and in his Observations on the Blankenburg Marble he said:  ’In many parts the rough mountain heights were monstrously beautiful, their size delights and appals us’; and wound up a discussion of wild scenery in contrast to cultivated with:  ’Ponder this with joy and reverence, my soul.  The mountain heights wild and beautiful shew us a picture of earthly disorder.’[7] It was very long before expressions of horror and fear entirely disappeared from descriptions of the Alps.  In Richardson’s Sir Charles Grandison we read:  ’We bid adieu to France and found ourselves in Savoy, equally noted for its poverty and rocky mountains.  We had left behind us a blooming Spring, which enlivened with its verdure the trees and hedges on the road we passed, and the meadows already smiled with flowers....  Every object which here presents itself is excessively miserable.’  Savoy is ’one of the worst countries under Heaven.’

Addison,[8] on the other hand, wrote of the Alps from Ripaille:  ’It was the pleasantest voyage in the world to follow the windings of this river Inn through such a variety of pleasing scenes as the course of it naturally led us.  We had sometimes on each side of us a vast extent of naked rocks and mountains, broken into a thousand irregular steps and precipices ... but, as the materials of a fine landscape are not always the most profitable to the owner of them, we met with but little corn or pasturage,’ etc.  Lady Mary Wortley[9] Montagu wrote from Lyons, Sept. 25, 1718:  ’The prodigious aspect of mountains covered with eternal snow, clouds hanging far below our feet, and the vast cascades tumbling down the rocks with a confused roaring, would have been solemnly entertaining to me, if I had suffered less from the extreme cold that reigns here.’

On the whole, Switzerland was little known at the beginning of the eighteenth century.  Many travellers still measured the value of scenery entirely by fertility, like Keyssler,[10] who praised garden-like level country such as that round Mantua, in contrast to the useless wild Tyrolese mountains and the woods of Westphalia; and Lueneburg or Moser,[11] who observed ironically to Abbt (1763), after reading Emilia and La Nouvelle Heloise:  ’The far-famed Alps, about which so much fuss has been made.’

Rousseau was the real exponent of rapture for the high Alps and romantic scenery in general.  Isolated voices had expressed some feeling before him, but it was he who deliberately proclaimed it, and gave romantic scenery the first place among the beauties of Nature.  He did not, as so many would have it—­Du Bois Reymond, for example—­discover our modern feeling for Nature; the great men of the Renaissance, even the Hellenic poets, fore-ran him; but he directed it, with feeling itself in general, into new channels.[12]

Page 167

In French literature he stood alone; the descriptions of landscape before him were either borrowed blossoms of antiquity or sentimental and erotic pastorals.  He opened up again for his country the taste for wood and field, sunshine and moonlight, for the idyllic, and, above all, for the sublime, which had been lost under artificiality and false taste.

The primitive freshness, the genuine ring of his enthusiasm for country life, was worth all the laboured pastorals and fables of previous periods of literature.

His Confessions opened not only the eyes of France, but the heart.

A Swiss by birth, and living in one of the most beautiful parts of Europe, Rousseau was devotedly fond of his home on the Lake of Geneva.  As a boy he loved to leave the city and rove in the country.

He describes how once on a Sunday in 1728 he wandered about, forgetting the time.  ’Before me were fields, trees, flowers; the beautiful lake, the hill country, and high mountains unfolded themselves majestically before my eyes.  I gloated over the beautiful spectacle while the sun was setting.  At last, too late, I saw that the city gates were shut.’

From that time on he felt more drawn to Nature than to men.  In the Fourth Book of the Confessions he says, speaking of 1732: 

’A view of the Lake of Geneva and its beautiful banks has had even in my idea a particular attraction that I cannot describe, not arising merely from the beauty of the prospect, but something, I know not what, more interesting which affects and softens me.  ’Every time I have approached the Vaudois country, I have experienced an impression composed of the remembrance of Mademoiselle de Warens, who was born there; of my father, who lived there; of Mademoiselle de Wulson, who had been my first love; and of several pleasant journeys I had made there in my childhood, mingled with some nameless charm, more powerfully attractive than all the rest.  When that ardent desire for a life of happiness and tranquillity (which ever follows me, and for which I was born) inflames my mind, ’tis ever to the country of Vaud, near the lake, on those charming plains, that imagination leads me.  An orchard on the banks of that lake, and no other, is absolutely necessary; a firm friend, an amiable woman, a cow, and a little boat; nor could I enjoy perfect happiness on earth without these concomitants....  On my way to Vevey I gave myself up to the soft melancholy ...  I sighed and wept like a child.’

He clung to Nature, and most of all when surrounded by human beings; a morbid impulse to flee from them was always present as a negative element in the background of his love for her.  His Fifth Reverie, the most beautiful one, shews this.

He had gone to the Peter Island on the Lake of Bienne.  So far as he knew, no other traveller had paid any attention to the place; but that did not disturb his confidence in his own taste.

Page 168

’The shores of the Lake of Bienne are wilder and more romantic than those of the Lake of Geneva, because the rocks and woods come nearer to the water; but they are not less radiant.  With less cultivation and fewer vineyards, towns, and houses, there are more green fields and shady sheltered spots, more contrasts and irregularities.  As there are no good carriage roads on these happy shores, the district is little frequented by travellers; but it is interesting for the solitary contemplation of those who like to intoxicate themselves at their leisure with Nature’s charms, and to retire into a silence unbroken by any sound but the eagle’s cry, the intermittent warbling of birds, and the roar of torrents falling from the mountains,’

Here he had a delightful Robinson Crusoe existence.  The only other human beings were the Bernese manager with his family and labourers.  He counted his two months among the happiest of his life, and would have liked to stay for ever.  True to his character, he proceeded to analyze the charm of the episode, and decided that it was made up of the dolce far niente, solitude, absence of books and writing materials, dealing with simple folk, healthy movement in the open air, field labour, and, above all, intercourse with Nature, both in admiring and studying her.  He was seized with a passion for botanizing, and planned a comprehensive Flora Petrinsularis, dividing the whole island into quarters, so that no part might escape notice.

’There is nothing more strange than the ravishment, the ecstasy, I felt at each observation I made upon vegetable structure and organization.

’I would go by myself, throw myself into a boat when the water was calm, and row to the middle of the lake, and then, lying full-length in the boat with my eyes to the sky, I would let myself drift, sometimes for hours, lost in a thousand confused but delicious reveries....  Often when the sunset reminded me that it was time to return, I found myself so far from the island that I was forced to pull with all my strength to get back before night-fall.  At other times, instead of wandering about the lake, I amused myself by skirting the green shores of the island where the limpid water and cool shade often invited to a bathe....  When the lake was too rough for rowing, I would spend the afternoon scouring the island, botanizing right and left.  I often sat down to dream at leisure in sunny, lonely nooks, or on the terraces and hillocks, to gaze at the superb ravishing panorama of the lake and its shores—­one side crowned by near mountains, the other spread out in rich and fertile plains, across which the eye looked to the more distant boundary of blue mountains....  When evening fell, I came down from the higher parts of the mountains and sat by the shore in some hidden spot, and there the sound of the waves and the movements of the water, making me oblivious of all other distraction, would plunge me into delicious reverie.  The ebb

Page 169

and flow of the water, and the sound of it, restrained and yet swelling at intervals, by striking eye and ear without ceasing, came to the aid of those inner movements of the mind which reverie destroys, and sufficed to make me pleasantly conscious of existence without the trouble of thinking....  There is nothing actual in all this to which the heart can attach itself; even in our most intense enjoyment there is scarcely a moment of which the heart can truly say “I should like it to stay for ever."’

One thinks of Faust:  ‘O moment! tarry awhile, thou art so fair!’

However, at the close of the Reverie he admits that he has often had such moments—­moments free from all earthly passion—­on the lake and on the island.  His feeling was increased by botanical knowledge, and later on in life the world of trees and plants became his one safe refuge when pursued by delusions of persecution.

The Seventh Reverie has a touching account of his pleasure in botany, of the effect of ’earth in her wedding-dress, the only scene in the world of which eyes and heart never weary,’ the intoxicating sense that he was part of a great system in which individual detail disappears, and he only sees and hears the whole.

’Shunning men, seeking solitude, no longer dreaming, still less thinking, I began to concern myself with all my surroundings, giving the preference to my favourites...brilliant flowers, emerald meadows, fresh shade, streams, thickets, green turf, these purified my imagination....  Attracted by the pleasant objects around, I note them, study them, and finally learn to classify them, and so become at one stroke as much of a botanist as one need be when one only studies Nature to find ever new reasons for loving her.

’The plants seem sown in profusion over the earth like the stars in the sky, to invite man, through pleasure and curiosity, to study them; but the stars are far off; they require preliminary knowledge ... while plants grow under our very feet—­lie, so to speak, in our very hands.’

He had a peaceful sense of being free from his enemies when he was pursuing his botany in the woods.  He described one never-to-be-forgotten ramble when he lost himself in a dense thicket close to a dizzy precipice, where, save for some rare birds, he was quite alone.  He was just feeling the pride of a Columbus in the discovery of new ground, when his eye fell upon a manufactory not far off.  His first feeling was a flash of delight at finding himself again among men; but this gave way to the more lasting and painful one, that even among the Alps there was no escape from his tormentors.

Years later, when he knew that he would never revisit the spot, the leaves in his herbarium would carry him back to it in memory.

Page 170

So strong a personal attachment to Nature, solitude, and retirement had not been known before; but it was thrown into this high relief by the morbid dread of man and hatred of culture, which formed a constant dark background to his mind.  It was a state of mind which naturally led to intense dislike of formal French gardens and open admiration of the English park.  He rejected all the garnish of garden-craft, even grafted roses and fruit trees, and only admitted indigenous plants which grew outdoors.[13] It is greatly due to his feeling for English Park style that a healthier garden-craft gained ground in Germany as well as France.  The foremost maxim of his philosophy and teaching, that everything is good as it comes from the bosom of mother Nature, or rather from the hand of God, and that man and his culture are responsible for all the evil, worked out in his attitude towards Nature.

He placed her upon a pedestal, worshipping her, and the Creator through her, and this made him the first to recognize the fact that study of Nature, especially of botany, should be an important factor in the education of children.

His Confessions, the truest photographs of a human character in existence, shew at once the keenest introspection and intense love for Nature.  No one before Rousseau had been so aware of his own individuality—­that is, of himself, as a being—­who in this particular state only exists once, and has therefore not only relative but absolute value.  He gave this peculiarity its full value, studying it as a thing outside himself, of which every detail was important, watching with great interest his own change of moods, the fluctuations of that double self which now lifted him to the ideal, now cast him down to the lowest and commonest.  His relation to Nature was the best thing about him, and when he was happy, as he was for the first time in the society of Mademoiselle de Warens, Nature seemed lovelier than ever.

The scattered passages about Nature in the Confessions have a youthful freshness: 

’The appearance of Aurora seemed so delightful one morning, that, putting on my clothes, I hastened into the country to see the rising of the sun.  I enjoyed that pleasure to its utmost extent.  It was one week after midsummer:  the earth was covered with verdure and flowers; the nightingales, whose soft warblings were almost over, seemed to vie with each other, and, in concert with birds of various kinds, to bid adieu to spring and hail the approach of a beautiful summer’s day.’

He loved rambling over hill and dale, even by night; thus, when he was at Lyons: 

Page 171

’It had been a very hot day, the evening was delightful, the dew moistened the parched grass, no wind was stirring; the air was fresh without chilliness, the setting sun had tinged the clouds with a beautiful crimson, which was again reflected by the water, and the trees bordering the terrace were filled with nightingales that were constantly answering each other’s songs.  I walked along in a kind of ecstasy, surrendering my heart and senses to the enjoyment of so many delights, and sighing only from regret at enjoying them alone.  Absorbed in this pleasing reverie, I lengthened my walk till it grew very late, without perceiving I was tired.  At length I threw myself on the steps of a kind of niche in a terrace wall.  How charming was that couch!  The trees formed a stately canopy, a nightingale sat directly over me, and with his soft notes lulled me to rest.  How delicious my repose! my awakening more so.  It was broad day; on opening my eyes, I saw the water, the verdure, and an adorable landscape before me.’

At the end of the Fourth Book he states his idea of beautiful scenery: 

’I love to walk at my ease and stop at leisure ... travelling on foot in a fine country with fine weather ... and having an agreeable object to terminate my journey.  It is already understood what I mean by a fine country; never can a flat one, though ever so beautiful, appear such to my eyes.  I must have torrents, fir trees, black woods, mountains to climb or descend, and rugged roads with precipices on either side to alarm me.  I experienced this pleasure to its utmost extent as I approached Chambery, not far from a mountain road called the Pas d’Echelle.  Above the main road, hewn through the solid rock, a small river runs and rushes into fearful chasms, which it appears to have been millions of ages in forming.  The road has been hedged by a parapet to prevent accidents, and I was thus enabled to contemplate the whole descent and gain vertigoes at pleasure, for a great part of my amusement in these steep rocks lies in their causing a giddiness and swimming in my head, which I am particularly fond of, provided I am in safety.  Leaning therefore on the parapet, I remained whole hours, catching from time to time a glance of the froth and blue water whose rushing caught my ear, mingled with the cries of ravens and other birds of prey that flew from rock to rock and bush to bush at 600 feet below me.’

His preference was for the wild and sublime, and he was glad that this was not a popular taste; but he could write glowing descriptions of more idyllic scenery and of village life.

He said of a day at the Charmettes, a property near Chambery, with his beloved friend Madame de Warens, at the end of 1736: 

’I arose with the sun and was happy; I walked and was happy; I saw Madame de Warens and was happy; I quitted her and still was happy.  Whether I rambled through the woods, over the hills, or strolled along the valley; read, was idle, worked in the garden, or gathered fruits, happiness continually accompanied me.’

Page 172

He offered his morning prayer from a hill-top, and in the evening, before he left, stooped to kiss the ground and the trees, gazing till they were out of sight at the places where he had been so happy.

At the Hermitage with Therese there was a similar idyll.

The most epoch—­making event in European feeling for Nature was the appearance of La Nouvelle Heloise (1761).  The book overflows with Rousseau’s raptures about the Lake of Geneva.  St Preux says: 

’The nearer I drew to Switzerland, the greater were my emotions.  That instant in which I discovered the Lake of Geneva from the heights of Jura, was a moment of ecstasy and rapture.  The sight of my country, my beloved country, where a deluge of pleasure had overflowed my heart; the pure and wholesome air of the Alps, the gentle breeze of the country, more sweet than the perfumes of the East; that rich and fertile spot, that unrivalled landscape, the most beautiful that ever struck the eye of man, that delightful abode, to which I found nothing comparable in the vast tour of the globe; the mildness of the season, the serenity of the climate, a thousand pleasing recollections which recalled to my mind the pleasures I had enjoyed;—­all these circumstances together threw me into a kind of transport which I cannot describe, and seemed to collect the enjoyment of my whole life into one happy moment.’

La Nouvelle Heloise shewed the world three things in quite a new light:  the inner consciousness which was determined to give feeling its rights again, though well aware that ’a feeling heart is an unhappy gift from heaven’; the taste for solitude, ’all noble passions are formed in solitude’; and closely bound up with these, the love of romantic scenery, which it described for the first time in glowing language.

Such expressions as these of St Preux were unheard of at that time:  ’I shall do my best to be free quickly, and able to wander at my ease in the wild places that to my mind make the charm of this country.’  ’I am of opinion that this unfrequented country deserves the attention of speculative curiosity, and that it wants nothing to excite admiration but a skilful spectator’; and ’Nature seems desirous of hiding her real charms from the sight of men, because they are too little sensible of them, and disfigure them when within their reach; she flies from public places; it is on the tops of mountains, in the midst of forests, on desert islands, that she displays her most affecting charms.’

Rousseau certainly announced his views with all the fervour of a prophet proclaiming a newly-discovered truth.  The sketch St Preux gives of the country that ‘deserved a year’s study,’ in the twenty-third letter to Julia, is very poetic.  He is ascending a rocky path when a new view breaks upon him: 

Page 173

One moment I beheld stupendous rocks hanging ruinous over my head; the next, I was enveloped in a drizzling cloud, which arose from a vast cascade that, dashing, thundered against the rocks below my feet.  On one side a perpetual torrent opened to my view a yawning abyss, which my eyes could hardly fathom with safety; sometimes I was lost in the obscurity of a hanging wood, and then was greatly astonished with the sudden opening of a flowery plain.

He was always charmed by ’a surprising mixture of wild and cultivated Nature’: 

Here Nature seems to have a singular pleasure in acting contradictory to herself, so different does she appear in the same place in different aspects.  Towards the east, the flowers of spring; to the south, the flowers of autumn; and northwards, the ice of winter.  Add to that the illusions of vision, the tops of the mountains variously illumined, the harmonious mixture of light and shade....

After climbing, he reflects: 

Upon the top of mountains, the air being subtle and pure, we respire with greater freedom, our bodies are more active, our minds more serene, our pleasures less ardent, and our passions much more moderate.  Our meditations acquire a degree of sublimity from the grandeur of the objects around us.  It seems as if, being lifted above all human society, we had left every low terrestrial sentiment behind.

He can find no words to express ’the amazing variety, magnitude, and beauty of a thousand stupendous objects, the pleasure of gazing at an entire new scene ... and beholding, as it were, another Nature and a new world.’

Earlier in the year he wrote his letters to Julia upon a block of stone in his favourite wild spot, and the wintry landscape harmonized with his feelings: 

I run to and fro, climb the rocks and explore my whole district, and find everything as horrible without as I experienced it within.  There is no longer any verdure to be seen, the grass is yellow and withered, the trees are stripped of their foliage, and the north-east blast heaps snow and ice around me.  In short, the whole face of Nature appears as decayed to my outward senses as I myself from within am dead to hope and joy.

Julia, too, is enthusiastic about places, where ’no vestiges are seen of human toil, no appearance of studied and laborious art; every object presents only a view of the tender care of Nature, our common mother.’

When St Preux knows that she returns his love, his sympathy for Nature overflows: 

I find the country more delightful, the verdure fresher and livelier, the air more temperate, and the sky more serene than ever I did before; even the feathered songsters seem to tune their tender throats with more harmony and pleasure; the murmuring rills invite to love-inspiring dalliance, while the blossoms of the vine regale me from afar with the choicest perfumes ... let us animate all Nature, which is absolutely dead without the genial warmth of love.

St Preux escorts his old love to the Meillerie, and it was with his description of this that Rousseau unrolled the full charm of mountain scenery, and opened the eyes of his readers to see it.

Page 174

They were climbing a mountain top on the Savoy side of the lake: 

This solitary spot formed a wild and desert nook, but full of those sorts of beauties which are only agreeable to susceptible minds, and appear horrible to others.  A torrent, occasioned by the melting of the snow, rolled in a muddy stream within twenty paces of us, and carried dust, sand, and stones along with it, not without considerable noise.  Behind us, a chain of inaccessible rocks divided the place where we stood from that part of the Alps which they call the Ice house....  Forests of gloomy fir trees afforded us a melancholy shade on the right, while on the left was a large wood of oak, beyond which the torrent issued; and beneath, that vast body of water which the lake forms in the bay of the Alps, parted us from the rich coast of the Pays de Vaud, crowning the whole landscape with the top of the majestic Jura.

Rousseau’s influence upon feeling in general, and feeling for Nature in particular, was an extraordinary one, widening and deepening at once.

By his strong personal impulse he impelled it into more natural paths, and at the same time he discovered the power of the mountains.

He brought to flower the germ which had lain dormant in Hellenism and the Renaissance; and although his readers imbibed a sickly strain of morbid sentimentality with this passion for the new region of feeling, the total effect of his individuality and his idealism was to intensify their love for Nature.  His feelings woke the liveliest echo, and it was not France alone who profited by the lessons he taught.

He was no mountaineer himself, but he pointed out the way, and others soon followed it.  Saussure began his climbing in 1760, exploring the Alps with the indomitable spirit of the discoverer and the scientist’s craving for truth.  He ascended Mont Blanc in 1787, and only too soon the valleys of Chamounix filled with tourists and speculators.  One of the first results of Rousseau’s imposing descriptions of scenery was to rouse the most ardent of French romance writers, Bernardin de St Pierre; and his writings, especially his beautiful pictures of the Ile de France, followed hard in the wake of La Nouvelle Heloise.

In Paul and Virginia vivid descriptions of Nature were interwoven with an idyllic Robinson Crusoe romance: 

Within this enclosure reigns the most profound silence.  The waters, the air, all the elements are at peace.  Scarcely does the echo repeat the whispers of the palm trees spreading their broad leaves, the long points of which are gently agitated by the winds.  A soft light illumines the bottom of this deep valley, on which the sun shines only at noon.  But even at break of day the rays of light are thrown on the surrounding rocks, and their sharp peaks, rising above the shadows of the mountain, appear like tints of gold and purple gleaming upon the azure sky.

Page 175

Like Rousseau, St Pierre held that ’to take refuge in the wildest and most desert places is an instinct common to all feeling and suffering beings, as if rocks were ramparts against misfortune, and Nature’s calm could appease the sorrows of the soul’[14]; but he differed in caring for Nature far more for her own sake, and not in opposition to culture and a detested world.  He wrote too, not as a philosopher proclaiming a new gospel, but as a poet[15]; the poetry of Nature had been revealed to French literature.

St Pierre drew the beauty of the tropics in a poem, and George Forster’s Voyage round the World[16] shewed how quickly Rousseau’s influence told upon travels.  It was a far cry from the Crusaders and discoverers to the highly-cultured Forster, alive to everything that was good and beautiful, and able to express it.  He was the first to describe countries and peoples from both the scientific and artistic standpoint—­a style of writing which Humboldt perfected, and some later writers, Haeckel, for example, in Indischen Briefen, have carried on with success.

To quote Forster: 

The town of Santa Cruz in Madeira was abreast of us at six in the afternoon.  The mountains are here intersected by numerous deep glens and valleys.  On the sloping ground we observed several country houses pleasantly situated amidst surrounding vineyards and lofty cypresses, which gave the country altogether a romantic appearance.  Early on the 29th we were agreeably surprised with the picturesque appearance of the city of Funchal....

In October 1772, off South Africa: 

The night was scarcely begun when the water all round us afforded the most grand and astonishing sight that can be imagined.  As far as we could see, the whole ocean seemed to be in a blaze.  Every breaking wave had its summit illuminated by a light similar to that of phosphorus, and the sides of the vessel, coming in contact with the sea, were strongly marked by a luminous line....  There was a singularity and a grandeur in the display of this phenomenon which could not fail of giving occupation to the mind, and striking it with a reverential awe, due to omnipotence.
The ocean was covered to a great extent with myriads of animalcules; these little beings, organized, alive, endowed with locomotive power, a quality of shining whenever they please, of illuminating every body with which they come in contact ... all these ideas crowded upon us, and bade us admire the Creator, even in His minutest works....  I hope I shall not have formed too favourable an opinion of my readers, if I expect that the generality will sympathize with me in these feelings.

In Dusky Bay: 

Page 176

We glided along by insensible degrees, wafted by light airs past numerous rocky islands, each of which was covered with wood and shrubberies, where numerous evergreens were sweetly contrasted and mingled with the various shades of autumnal yellow.  Flocks of aquatic birds enlivened the rocky shores, and the whole country resounded with the wild notes of the feathered tribe....  The view of rude sceneries in the style of Rosa, of antediluvian forests which clothed the rock, and of numerous rills of water which everywhere rolled down the steep declivity, altogether conspired to complete our joy.

Cascade Cove in New Zealand: 

This waterfall at a distance of a mile and a half seems to be but inconsiderable on account of its great elevation; but, after climbing about 200 yards upwards, we ... found a view of great beauty and grandeur before us.  The first object which strikes the beholder is a clear column of water eight or ten yards in circumference, which is projected with great impetuosity from the perpendicular rock at the height of 100 yards.  Nearly at the fourth part of the whole height this column meeting a part of the same rock, which now acquires a little inclination, spreads on its broad back into a limpid sheet of about twenty-five yards in width.  Here its surface is curled, and dashes upon every little eminence in its rapid descent, till it is all collected in a fine basin about sixty yards in circuit, included on three sides by the natural walls of the rocky chasm, and in front by huge masses of stone irregularly piled above each other.  Between them the stream finds its way, and runs foaming with the greatest rapidity along the slope of the hill to the sea.  The whole neighbourhood of the cascade ... is filled with a steam or watery vapour....  We ... were struck with the sight of a most beautiful rainbow of a perfectly circular form, produced by the meridian rays of the sun refracted in the vapour of the cascade.
The scenery on the left consists of steep brown rocks fringed on the summits with overhanging shrubs and trees; the enchanting melody of various birds resounded on all sides, and completed the beauty of this wild and romantic spot.

He described:  ’A waterspout, a phenomenon which carried so much terrific majesty in it, and connected, as it were, the sea with the clouds, made our oldest mariners uneasy and at a loss how to behave.’

He begins his diary of August 1773 with O’Taheite: 

It was one of those beautiful mornings which the poets of all nations have attempted to describe, when we saw the isle of O’Taheite within two miles before us.  The east wind, which had carried us so far, was entirely vanished, and a faint breeze only wafted a delicious perfume from the land, and curled the surface of the sea.  The mountains, clothed with forests, rose majestic in various spiry forms, on which we already perceived

Page 177

the light of the rising sun ... everything seemed as yet asleep; the morning scarce dawned, and a peaceful shade still rested on the landscape....
This spot was one of the most beautiful I had ever seen, and could not fail of bringing to remembrance the most fanciful descriptions of poets, which it eclipsed in beauty; we had a prospect of the plain below us, and of the sea beyond it.  In the shade of trees, whose branches hung over the water, we enjoyed a pleasant gale, which softened the heat of the day; and, amidst the solemn uniform noise of the waterfall, which was but seldom interrupted by the whistling of birds, we sat down....

    We could have been well pleased to have passed the whole day in
    this retirement ... however, feasting our eyes once more with the
    romantic scenery, we returned to the plain.

It was such descriptions as these which stimulated Humboldt.  There is a breath of poetry in his writings; his Views of Nature and Cosmos give ample proof that love of Nature and knowledge of Nature can condition and deepen each other.

It is not surprising that in the flood of scientific ‘Travels’ which followed, especially in imitation of Forster, there were some that laid claim to a wonderful grade of feeling.  For example, the description of a day at the Equator by von Spix and v.  Martius in their Travels in Brazil in 1817 to 1820: 

In these seas the sun rises from the ocean with great splendour, and gilds the clouds accumulated in the horizon, which in grand and various groups seem to present to the eye of the spectator continents with high mountains and valleys, with volcanoes and seas, mythological and other strange creations of fancy.
The lamp of day gradually rises in the transparent blue sky; the damp grey fogs subside; the sea is calm or gently rises and falls, with a surface smooth as a mirror, in a regular motion.  At noon a pale, faintly shining cloud rises, the herald of a sudden tempest, which at once disturbs the tranquillity of the sea.  Thunder and lightning seem as if they would split our planet; but a heavy rain of a salt taste, pouring down in the midst of roaring whirlwinds, puts an end to the raging of the elements, and several semi-circular rainbows, extended over the ocean like gay triumphal arches, announce the peaceful termination of the great natural phenomenon.  As soon as the air and sea have recovered their equilibrium, the sky again shews its transparent azure....  As the sun gradually sinks in the clouded horizon, the sea and sky assume a new dress, which is beyond description sublime and magnificent.  The most brilliant red, yellow, violet, in infinite shades and contrasts, are poured out in profusion over the azure of the firmament, and are reflected in still gayer variety from the surface of the water.  The day departs amid continued lightning on the dusky horizon,

Page 178

while the moon in silent majesty rises from the unbounded ocean into the cloudless upper regions.  Variable winds cool the atmosphere; numerous falling stars, coming particularly from the south, shed a magic light; the dark-blue firmament, reflected with the constellations on the untroubled bosom of the water, represents the image of the wholly starry hemisphere; and the ocean, agitated even by the faintest breeze of the night, is changed into a sea of waving fire....  The variety of the light and foliage of the trees, which is seen in the forests, on the slopes of the mountains:  the blending of the most diverse colours, and the dark azure and transparency of the sky, impart to the landscapes of the tropical countries a charm to which even the pencil of a Salvator Rosa and a Claude cannot do justice....
Except at noon, when all living creatures in the torrid zone seek shade and repose, and when a solemn silence is diffused over the scene, illumined by the dazzling beams of the sun, every hour of the day calls into action another race of animals....  When the sun goes down, most of the animals retire to rest ... myriads of luminous beetles now begin to fly about like ignes fatui, and the blood-sucking bats hover like phantoms in the profound darkness of the night....  The traveller does not here meet with the impressions of those sublime and rugged high Alps of Europe, nor, on the other hand, those of a meaner nature; but the character of these landscapes combines grandeur with simplicity and softness....
He who has not personally experienced the enchantment of tranquil moonlight nights in these happy latitudes can never be inspired, even by the most faithful description, with those feelings which scenes of such wondrous beauty excite in the mind of the beholder.
A delicate transparent mist hangs over the country, the moon shines brightly amid heavy and singularly grouped clouds, the outlines of the objects illuminated by it are clear and well defined, while a magic twilight seems to remove from the eye those which are in shade.  Scarce a breath of air is stirring, and the neighbouring mimosas, that have folded up their leaves to sleep, stand motionless beside the dark crowns of the manga, the jaca, and the ethereal jambos; or sometimes a sudden wind arises and the juiceless leaves of the acaju rustle, the richly flowered grumijama and pitanga let drop a fragrant shower of snow-white blossoms; the crowns of the majestic palms wave slowly over the silent roof which they overshade, like a symbol of peace and tranquillity.
Shrill cries of the cicada, the grasshopper, and tree frog make an incessant hum, and produce by their monotony a pleasing melancholy....  Every half-hour different balsamic odours fill the air, and other flowers alternately unfold their leaves to the night....  While the silent vegetable world, illuminated by scores of fireflies

Page 179

as by a thousand moving stars, charms the night by its delicate effluvia, brilliant lightnings play incessantly on the horizon, and elevate the mind in joyful admiration to the stars, which, glowing in solemn silence in the firmament above the continent and ocean, fill the soul with a presentiment of still sublimer wonders.

Travels by sea were described at much greater length and with much more effusion than travels by land; one might infer from the silence of the people who moved about in Europe in the eighteenth century, that no love of Nature existed.  The extreme discomfort of the road up to a hundred years ago may account for this silence within Germany.

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu wrote in 1716 of Saxon Switzerland: 

We passed by moonshine the frightful precipices that divide Bohemia from Saxony, at the bottom of which runs the river Elbe ... in many places the road is so narrow that I could not discern an inch of space between the wheels and the precipice....

and her husband declared that

    he had passed the Alps five times in different places, without
    having gone a road so dangerous.

Scherr relates that in the late autumn of 1721 a citizen of Schwabisch-Gmuend travelled to Ellwangen, a distance of eight hours’ posting.

Before starting, he had a mass performed in St John’s Church ’for the safe conclusion of the coming journey.’  He set off one Monday with his wife and a maid in a two-horse vehicle called a small tilt waggon (Planwaegelchen), but in less than an hour the wheels stuck in mud, and the whole party had to get out and push the carriage, up to their knees in filth.  In the middle of the village of Boebingen the driver inadvertently drove the front left wheel into a manure hole, the carriage was overturned, and the lady of the party had her nose and cheek badly grazed by the iron hoops.

From Moeggelingen to Aalen they were obliged to use three horses, and yet it took fully six hours, so that they were obliged to spend the night there.  Next morning they set off early, and reached the village of Hofen by mid-day without accidents.  Here for a time the travelling ceased, for a hundred paces beyond the village the carriage fell into a puddle, and they were all terribly soiled; the maid’s right shoulder was dislocated, and the manservant’s hand injured.  The axle of one of the wheels was broken, and a horse completely lamed in the left forefoot.  They had to put up a second time for the night, leave horses, carriage, man, and maid in Hofen, and hire a rack waggon, in which at last, pitifully shaken, they reached the gates of Ellwangen on Wednesday at vesper bells.

When Eva Koenig, Lessing’s fiancee, was on her way from Brunswick to Nuremberg in 1772, she wrote to him from Rattelsdorf (two miles north of Bamberg), on February 28th, as follows: 

Page 180

You will certainly never in your life have heard of a village called Rattelsdorf?  We have been in it already twenty-four hours, and who knows if we shall not have to stay four times as long!  It depends on the Maine, whether it falls or not; as it is now, one could not cross it, even if one dared to.  I have never in my life met with so many hindrances, so many dangers and hardships, as on this journey.  I can hardly think of any misfortunes which we have not already had.

She goes on to describe that in thirty-eight hours two axles and two poles had been broken, the horses had bolted with them, one horse had fallen and died, and so on; on March 2nd they were still prisoners in the wretched village.

In 1750 a day’s journey was still reckoned at five miles, two hours to the mile; and when in July 1750 Klopstock travelled with Gleim from Halberstadt to Magdeburg in a light carriage drawn by four horses, at the rate of six miles in six hours, he thought this speed remarkable enough to merit comparison with the racing in the Olympian games.  People of any pretensions shunned the discomforts of travelling on foot—­the bad roads, the insecurity, the dirty inns, and the rough treatment in them; to walk abroad in good clothes and admire the scenery was an unknown thing. (G.  Freytag.)

It was only after the widening of thoroughfares, the invention of steamboats (the first was on the Weser 1827) and railways (1835), that travelling became commoner and more popular, and feeling for Nature was thereby increased.

After the Swiss Alps had been discovered for them, people began to feel interest in their native mountains; Zimmermann led the way with his observations on a journey in the Harz 1775, and Gatterer in 1785 published A Guide to Travelling in the Harz in five volumes.

In 1806 appeared Nicolas’s Guide to Switzerland, in 1777 J.T.  Volkmar’s Journey to the Riesengebirge, and before long each little country and province, be it Weimar, Mecklenburg, or the Mark, had discovered a Switzerland within its own boundaries, with mountains as much like the Swiss Alps as a charming little girl is like a giant.

It was the opening of men’s eyes to the charms of romantic scenery at home.

The Isle of Ruegen too, Swedish at that time, with its striking contrasts of deep blue bays and inlets, chalk rocks and beech woods, came into fashion with lovers of Nature, especially after the road from Sagard to Stubbenkamer had been improved[17]—­so much so, in fact, that in 1805 Gruembke was complaining that many people only went there to feast, not to enjoy the scene: 

Page 181

You know I am no foe to pleasure, and appreciate my food and drink after physical exertion as much as any one; but it is desecration to make that the main object here.  In this dreadfully beautiful wilderness, under these green corridors of beeches, on the battlements of this great dazzling temple, before this huge azure mirror of the sea, only high and serious thoughts should find a place—­the whole scene, stamped as it is with majesty and mystery, seems designed to attract the mind to the hidden life of the unending world around it.  For this, solitude and rest are necessary conditions, hence one must visit Stubbenkamer either alone or with intimate and congenial friends.

CHAPTER XII

THE UNIVERSAL PANTHEISTIC FEELING OF
MODERN TIMES

The eighteenth century, so proudly distinguished as the century of Frederic the Great and Maria Theresa, Kant and Lessing, Rousseau and Voltaire, the age of enlightenment, and, above all, of the Revolution, was the most sentimental period in history.  Its feeling for Nature bore the same stamp.  Many of the Anacreontists and Goettingen poets, as well as Klopstock, shewed genuine enthusiasm; but their horizon was narrow, and though F. Stolberg sang of the sea and his native mountains, most of them only rang the changes on moonlight and starlight, pastoral idylls, the joys of spring, and winter excursions on the ice.  Even Rousseau, the prophet of high mountains, was the child of the same sentimental, self-adoring time; a morbid strain, call it misanthropy, melancholy, what you will, underlay all his passion for Nature.  It was Goethe who dissolved the spell which lay over the world, and, although born into the days of beautiful souls, moonshine poets, seraphic heaven stormers, pastoral poems, and La Nouvelle Heloise, ennobled and purified the tone of the day and freed it from convention!

It was by dint of his genius for expression, the gift of finding the one right word, that he became the world’s greatest lyrist:  what he felt became a poem, what he saw a picture.

To see and to fashion into poetry were one with him, whereas his predecessors had called out the whole artillery of Olympus—­nymphs, Oreads, Chloe, Phyllis, Damon, Aurora, Echo, and Zephyr—­even the still heavier ordnance of the old Teutonic gods and half-gods, only to repeat stereotyped ideas, and produce descriptions of scenery, without lyric thought and feeling.

But Goethe’s genius passed through very evident stages of development, and found forerunners in Lessing and Herder.

Lessing’s mind was didactic and critical, not lyric, so that his importance here is a negative one.  In laying down the limits of poetry and painting in Laocoon, he attacked the error of his day which used poetry for pictures, debasing it to mere descriptions of seasons, places, plants, etc.

He was dealing with fundamental principles when he said: 

Page 182

Simonides called painting dumb poetry, and poetry speaking painting; but ... many modern critics have drawn the crudest conclusions possible from this agreement between painting and poetry.  At one time they confine poetry within the narrow limits of painting, and at another allow painting to fill the whole wide sphere of poetry....  This fault-finding criticism has partially misled the virtuosos themselves.  In poetry a fondness for description, and in painting a fancy for allegory, has arisen from the desire to make the one a speaking picture without really knowing what it can and ought to paint, and the other a dumb poem without having considered in how far painting can express universal ideas without abandoning its proper sphere and degenerating into an arbitrary method of writing....  Since the artist can use but a single moment of ever-changing Nature, and the painter must further confine his study of this one moment to a single point of view, while their works are made not simply to be looked at, but to be contemplated long and often, evidently the most fruitful moment and the most fruitful aspect must be chosen.  Now that only is fruitful which allows free play to the imagination.  The more we see, the more we must be able to imagine; and the more we imagine, the more we must think we see.

And against descriptive poetry he said: 

When a poetaster, says Horace, can do nothing else, he falls to describing a grove, an altar, a brook winding through pleasant meadows, a rushing river, or a rainbow.  Pope expressly enjoined upon every one who would not prove himself unworthy the name of poet, to abandon as early as possible this fondness for description.  A merely descriptive poem he declared to be a feast made up of sauces.

Acute as his distinction was between poetry as the representative art of actions in time, and painting as the representative art of bodies in space, he did not give due value to lyric feeling or landscape painting.[1] They belong to a region in which his sharp, critical acumen was not at home.

But his discussions established the position that external objects of any sort, including Nature in all her various shapes, are not proper subjects for poetry when taken as Thomson, Brockes, and Haller took them, by themselves alone, but must first be imbued with human feeling.  And the same holds good of landscape painting.  Goethe’s lyrics are the most perfect examples of this blending of the outer and inner world.

Lessing’s criticisms had a salutary, emancipating effect upon prevalent taste; but a more positive influence came into play through Herder’s warm predilection for the popular songs, which had been so long neglected, and for all that rises, as in the Psalms, Homer, Shakespeare, Ossian, from primitive sources of feeling, and finds spontaneous expression in poetry.  The effect of his pioneering was marked, especially upon Goethe.  Herder understood the revulsion of feeling from the

Page 183

unnatural restraint of the Pigtail period, and while holding up the mirror to his own day, he at the same time led its taste and the expression of it towards what was simple and natural, by disclosing the treasures which lay hidden in the poetry of the people.  The lyric was freed from the artificiality and convention which had so long ruled it, and although he did not carry out his plan of a history of poetry, his collections and his profound remarks upon them were of great service, sowing a seed that bore fruit in succeeding days.

The popular songs to him were children of the same mother as the plants and flowers.  ’All the songs of such unlettered folk,’[2] he said, ’weave a living world around existing objects, actions, and events.  How rich and manifold they all become!  And the eye can actually see them, the mind realize them; they are set in motion.  The different parts of the song are no more connected together than the trees and bushes in a wood, the rocks in a desert, or the scenes depicted.’  In another place[3] he put the history of feeling for Nature very tersely:  ’There is no doubt that the spirit of man is made gentler by studying Nature.  What did the classics aim at in their Georgics, but under various shapes to make man more humane and raise him gradually to order, industry, and prosperity, and to the power to observe Nature?...’  Hence, when poetry revived in the Middle Ages, she soon recollected the true land of her birth among the plants and flowers.  The Provencal and the romantic poets loved the same descriptions.  Spenser, for instance, has charming stanzas about beautiful wilds with their streams and flowers; Cowley’s six books on plants, vegetables, and trees are written with extraordinary affection and a superfluity of imagination; and of our old Brockes, Gessner says:  ’He observed Nature’s many beauties down to their finest minutiae, the smallest things move his tender feelings; a dewdrop on a blade of grass in the sunshine inspires him.  His scenes are often too laboured, too wide in scope, but still his poems are a storehouse of pictures direct from Nature.  Haller’s Alps, Kleist’s poems and Gessner’s, Thomson’s Seasons, speak for themselves.’

He delighted in Shaftesbury’s praises of Nature as the good and beautiful in the Moralists, and translated it[4]; in fact, in Herder we have already an aesthetic cult of the beauties of Nature.

After the moral disquisitions of Pope, Addison, Shaftesbury, etc., Nature’s influence on man, moral and aesthetic, became, as we have already seen, a favourite theme in Germany too, both in pious and rationalistic circles[5]; but there are few traces of any aesthetic analysis.

The most important one was Kant’s, in his Observations on the Beautiful and Sublime in 1764.  He distinguished, in the finer feeling for Nature, a feeling for the sublime and a feeling for the beautiful.

Page 184

Both touch us pleasantly, but in different ways.  The sight of a mountain with a snowy peak reaching above the clouds, the account of a storm ... these excite pleasure, but mixed with awe; while flowery meadows, valleys with winding streams and covered by browsing herds, a description of Elysium ... also cause pleasant feelings, but of a gay and radiant kind.  To appreciate the first sensations adequately, we must have a feeling for the sublime; to appreciate the second, a feeling for the beautiful.

He mentioned tall oaks, lonely shades in consecrated groves, and night-time, as sublime; day, beds of flowers, low hedges, and trees cut into shapes, as beautiful.

Minds which possess the feeling for the sublime are inclined to lofty thoughts of friendship, scorn of the world, eternity, by the quiet stillness of a summer evening, when the twinkling starlight breaks the darkness.  The light of day impels to activity and cheerfulness.  The sublime soothes, the beautiful stimulates.

He goes on to subdivide the sublime: 

This feeling is sometimes accompanied by horror or by dejection, sometimes merely by quiet admiration, at other times by a sense of wide-spread beauty.  I will call the first the terrible, the second the noble, the third the splendid sublime.
Profound solitude is sublime, but in a terrible way.  This is why great deserts, like the Desert of Gamo in Tartary, have always been the supposed abode of fearful shades, hobgoblins, and ghostly spectres.  The sublime is always great and simple; the beautiful may be small, elaborate, and ornamental.

He tried, too, to define the romantic in Nature, though very vaguely: 

    The dreadful variety of the sublime, when quite unnatural, is
    adventurous.  When sublimity or beauty is excessive, it is called
    romantic.

In his Kalligone, which appeared in 1800, Herder quoted Kant in making one of the characters say, ’One calls day beautiful, night sublime,’ and tried to carry the idea a step further; ’The sublime and beautiful are not opposed to each other, but stem and boughs of a tree whose top is the most sublimely beautiful of all,’ that is the romantic.  In the same book he attempted to analyze his impressions of Nature, calling a rugged place odious, an insignificant one without character tedious.  ‘In the presence of great mountains,’ he says, ’the spirit is filled with bold aspirations, whereas in gentle valleys it lies quiet.’  Harmony in variety was his ideal, like the sea in storm and calm.  ’An ocean of beautiful forms in rest and movement.’

And in reference to the contrast between a place made ’dreadful and horrible’ by a torrent dashing over rocks and a quiet and charming valley, he said:  ’These changes follow unalterable laws, which are recognized by our minds, and in harmony with our feelings.’  He saw the same order in variety among plants, from the highest to the lowest, from palm tree to moss.  In the second part of the book he gave an enthusiastic description of the sublime in sky and sea.

Page 185

His beautiful words on the inspiration of Nature shew his insight into her relation to the poet soul of the people: 

Everything in Nature must be inspired by life, or it does not move me, I do not feel it.  The cooling zephyr and the morning sunbeam, the wind blowing through the trees, and the fragrant carpet of flowers, must cool, warm, pervade us—­then we feel Nature.  The poet does not say he feels her, unless he feels her intensely, living, palpitating and pervading him, like the wild Nature of Ossian, or the soft luxuriant Nature of Theocritus and the Orientals.  In Nature, the more varieties the better; for instance, in a beautiful country I rustle with the wind and become alive (and give life—­inspire), I inhale fragrance and exhale it with the flowers; I dissolve in water; I float in the blue sky; I feel all these feelings.

Herder touched the lyre himself with a skilful hand.  Thought predominated with him, but he could make Nature live in his song.[7] ‘I greet thee, thou wing of heaven,’ he sang to the lark; and to the rainbow, ’Beautiful child of the sun, picture and hope over dark clouds ... hopes are colours, are broken sun-rays and the children of tears, truth is the sun.’

In By the Sea at Naples he wrote: 

  A-weary of the summer’s fiery brand,
  I sat me down beside the cooling sea,
  Where the waves heaving, rolled and kissed the strand
  Of the grey shore, ... 
  And over me, high over in the air,
  Of the blue skyey vault, rustled the tree ... 
  Queen of all trees, slender and beautiful,
  The pine tree, lifting me to golden dreams.

In Recollections of Naples

  Yes! they are gone, those happy, happy hours
  Joyous but short, by Posilippo’s bay! 
  Sweet dream of sea and lake, of rock and hill,
  Grotto and island, and the mirrored sun
  In the blue water—­thou hast passed away!

and

When the glow of evening softly fades
From the still sea, and with her gleaming host
The moon ascends the sky.

Night is very poetic: 

             And comest thou again,
  Thou Mother of the stars and heavenly thoughts? 
  Divine and quiet Mother, comest thou? 
  The earth awaits thee, from thy chalice cup
  But one drop of thy heavenly dew to quaff,
  Her flowers bend low their heads;
  And with them, satiate with vision, droops
  My overcharged soul.... 
  O starry goddess with the crown of gold,
  Upon whose wide-spread sable mantle gleam
  A thousand worlds ... 
  Silence divine, that filleth all the world,
  Flowing so softly to the eternal shores
  Of an eternal universe....

And in St John’s Night, he exclaims: 

  Infinite, ah! inexhaustible art thou, Mother Nature!

Like the rest, Herder suffered from the over-sensitiveness of his day.  His correspondence with his fiancee shews this[8]; one sees Rousseau’s influence: 

Page 186

My pleasantest hours are when, quite alone, I walk in a charming wood close to Bueckeburg, or lie upon a wall in the shade of my garden, or lastly, for we have had capital moonlight for three nights, and the last was the best of all, when I enjoy these hours of sweetly sleeping night with all the songs of the nightingale.

    I reckon no hours more delightful than those of green solitude.  I
    live so romantically alone, and among woods and churches, as only
    poets, lovers, and philosophers can live.

And his fiancee wrote: 

    ’Tis all joy within and around me since I have known thee, my
    best beloved:  every plant and flower, everything in Nature, seems
    beautiful to me.

and

I went early to my little room; the moon was quite covered by clouds, and the night so melancholy from the croaking of the frogs, that I could not leave the window for a long time:  my whole soul was dark and cloudy; I thought of thee, my dear one, and that thought, that sigh, reduced me to tears.

and

    Do you like the ears of wheat so much?  I never pass a cornfield
    without stroking them.

Goethe focussed all the rays of feeling for Nature which had found lyrical expression before him, and purged taste, beginning with his own, of its unnatural and sickly elements.  So he became the liberating genius of modern culture.  Not only did German lyric poetry reach its climax in him; but he was the most accurate, individual, and universal interpreter of German feeling for Nature.

His wide original mind kept open house for the most diverse elements of feeling, and exercised an ennobling control upon each and all at will; Homer’s naivete, Shakespeare’s sympathy, Rousseau’s enthusiasm, even Ossian’s melancholy, found room there.

While most love lyrics of his day were false in feeling, mere raving extravagances, and therefore poor in those metaphors and comparisons which prove sympathy between Nature and the inner life, it could be said of him that ’Nature wished to know what she looked like, and so she created Goethe.’  He was the microcosm in which the macrocosm of modern times was reflected.

He was more modern and universal than any of his predecessors, and his insight into Nature and love for her have been rarely equalled in later days.  He did not live, like so many of the elegiac and idyllic poets of the eighteenth century, a mere dream-life of the imagination:  Goethe stood firmly rooted among the actualities; from boyhood up, as he said in Wahrheit und Dichtung, he had ’a warm feeling for all objective things.’

No poet, Klopstock not excepted, was richer in verbal invention, and many of the phrases and epithets which he coined form in themselves very striking evidence (which is lost in translation) of his close and original observation of Nature.

He has many beautiful comparisons to Nature: 

Page 187

His lady-love is ’brightly beautiful as morning clouds on yonder height.’

’I was wont to look at thee as one looks at the stars and moon, delighting in thee without the most distant wish in my quiet breast to possess thee.’

‘I give kisses as the spring gives flowers.’

’My feeling for thee was like seed, which germinates slowly in winter, but ripens quickly in summer.’

The stars move ‘with flower feet.’

The graces are ’pure as the heart of the waters, as the marrow of earth.’

A delicate poem is a rainbow only existing against a dark ground.

In Stella

    Thou dost not feel what heavenly dew to the thirsty it is, to
    return to thy breast from the sandy desert world.

    I felt free in soul, free as a spring morning.

In Faust

    The cataract bursting through the rocks is the image of human
    effort; its coloured reflection the image of life.

When Werther feels himself trembling between existence and non-existence, everything around him sinking away, and the world perishing with him: 

    The past flashes like lightning over the dark abyss of the
    future.

These are among his still more numerous metaphors: 

A sea of folly, an ocean of fragrance, the waves of battle, the stream of genius, the tiger claw of despair, the sun-ray of the past.  Iphigenia says to Orestes: 

    O let the pure breath of love blow lightly on thy heart’s flame
    and cool it.

and Eleonora complains about Tasso: 

    Let him go!  But what twilight falls round me now!  Formerly the
    stream carried us along upon the light waves without a rudder.

In Goethe we see very clearly how the inner life, under the pressure of its own intensity, will, so to speak, overflow into the outer world, making that live in its turn; and how this is especially the case when the amorous passion is present to add its impetus to feeling, and attribute its own fervour to all around.

May Song, On the Lake, Ganymede, are instances of this.

Ganymede

      Oh, what a glow
      Around me in morning’s
      Blaze thou diffusest,
      Beautiful spring! 
  With the rapture of love but intenser,
  Intenser and deeper and sweeter,
  Nestles and creeps to my heart
      The sensation divine
      Of thy fervour eternal,
      Oh, thou unspeakably fair!

Beautiful personifications abound: 

The sun is proudly throned in heaven.

The glowing sun gazes at the rugged peak or charms it with fiery love,

Or bathes like the moon in the ocean.

The parting glance of Mother Sun broods on the grapes.

‘Morning came frightening away light sleep with its footsteps.’

‘The young day arose with delight.’

Page 188

The moon:  ‘Thou spreadest thy glance soothingly over my abode.’

On a cloudy night:  ’Evening already rocked earth, and night hung on the mountains; from a hill of clouds the moon looked mournfully out of the mist.’

‘The lofty stars turn their clear eyes down to me.’

Even the rock lives:  ’The hard rock opens its bosom, not envying earth its deep springs.’

The stream:  ’Thou hurriest on with joyful light mood; see the rock spring bright with the glance of the stars, yet no shady valley, no flowers make him tarry ... his course winds downwards to the plain, then he scatters in delightful spray, in cloud waves ... foams gloomily to the abyss.’

  With gradual step from out the far-off grey,
  Self-heralded draws on the storm. 
  Birds on the wing fly low across the water, weighted down,
  And seamen hasten to reef in the sail
  Before its stubborn wrath.

His flowers are alive: 

  The beauteous snowdrops
  Droop o’er the plain,
  The crocus opens
  Its glowing bud ... 
  With saucy gesture
  Primroses flare,
  And roguish violets
  Hidden with care.

But these are only examples.  To obtain a clear idea of Goethe’s attitude, we must take a more general survey of his work, for his poetic relationship to Nature, like his mental development in general, passed through various stages of growth.  That it was a warm one even in youth is shewn by the letter in 1766 from Leipzig[9]: 

    You live contented in M. I even so here.  Lonely, lonely,
    altogether lonely.  Dearest Riese, this loneliness has impressed
    my soul with a certain sadness.

  This solitary joy is mine,
  When far apart from all mankind,
  By shady brook-side to recline. 
  And keep my loved ones in my mind....

He goes on with these lines: 

  Then is my heart with sorrow filled,
  Sad is mine eye. 
  The flooded brook now rages by,
  That heretofore so gently rilled. 
  No bird sings in the bushes now,
  The tree so green is dry,
  The zephyr which on me did blow
  So cheering, now storms northerly,
  And scattered blossoms bears on high.

He was already in full sympathy with Nature.  A few of his earlier poems[10] shew prevalent taste, the allusions to Zephyr and Lima, for instance, in Night; but they are followed by lines which are all his own.

He had an incomparable way of striking the chords of love and Nature together.

Where his lady-love dwells, ‘there is love, and goodness is Nature.’  He thinks of her

  When the bright sunlight shimmers
       Across the sea,
  When the clear fountain in the moonbeam glimmers.

  Thou art seductive and charming; flowers,
  Sun, moon, and stars only worship thee.

There is passionate feeling for Nature in the May Song of his
Sesenheimer period: 

Page 189

  How gloriously gleameth
  All Nature to me! 
  How bright the sun beameth,
  How fresh is the lea! 
  White blossoms are bursting
  The thickets among,
  And all the gay greenwood
  Is ringing with song! 
  There’s radiance and rapture
  That nought can destroy,
  Oh earth, in thy sunshine,
  Oh heart, in thy joy. 
  Oh love! thou enchanter
  So golden and bright,
  Like the red clouds of morning
  That rest on yon height,
  It is them that art clothing
  The fields and the bowers,
  And everywhere breathing
  The incense of flowers.

Looking back in old age to those happy days of youth, he saw in memory not only Frederica but the scenery around her.  He said (Wahrheit und Dichtung):  ’Her figure never looked more charming than when she was moving along a raised footpath; the charm of her bearing seemed to vie with the flowering ground, and the indestructible cheerfulness of her face with the blue sky.’  In Alsace he wrote: 

One has only to abandon oneself to the present in order to enjoy the charms of the sky, the glow of the rich earth, the mild evenings, the warm nights, at the side of one’s love, or near her.

and one of the poems to Frederica says: 

  The world lies round me buried deep in mist, but
  In one glance of thine lies sunshine and happiness.

There is a strong pulse of life—­life that overflows into Nature—­in The Departure

  To horse!  Away, o’er hill and steep,
  Into the saddle blithe I spring;
  The eve was cradling earth to sleep,
  And night upon the mountains hung. 
  With robes of mist around him set,
  The oak like some huge giant stood,
  While, with its hundred eyes of jet,
  Peer’d darkness from the tangled wood. 
  Amid a bank of clouds the moon
  A sad and troubled glimmer shed;
  The wind its chilly wings unclosed,
  And whistled wildly round my head. 
  Night framed a thousand phantoms dire,
  Yet did I never droop nor start;
  Within my veins what living fire! 
  What quenchless glow within my heart!

And very like it, though in a minor key, is the Elegy which begins, ‘A tender, youthful trouble.’

He tells in Wahrheit und Dichtung how he found comfort for his love troubles in Frankfort: 

They were accustomed to call me, on account of wandering about the district, the ‘wanderer.’  In producing that calm for the mind, which I felt under the open sky, in the valleys, on the heights, in the fields, and in the woods, the situation of Frankfort was serviceable....  On the setting in of winter a new world was revealed to us, since I at once determined to skate....  For this new joyous activity we were also indebted to Klopstock, to his enthusiasm for this happy species of motion....  To pass a splendid Sunday thus on the ice did not satisfy us, we continued in movement late

Page 190

into the night....  The full moon rising from the clouds, over the wide nocturnal meadows which were frozen into fields of ice, the night breeze which rustled towards us on our course, the solemn thunder of the ice which sunk as the water decreased, the strange echo of our own movements, rendered the scenes of Ossian just present to our minds.

His attachment, to Lotte, stirred far deeper feelings than the earlier ones to Frederica and Lilli: 

    (If I, my own dear Lilli, loved thee not, How should I joy to
    view this scene so fair!  And yet if I, sweet Lilli, loved thee
    not, Should I be happy here or anywhere?)

and drew him correspondingly nearer to Nature.

There is no book in any language which so lives and moves and has its being in Nature as Werther.[11] In Wahrheit und Dichtung Goethe said of the ‘strange element’ in which Werther was designed and written: 

I sought to free myself internally from all that was foreign to me, to regard the external with love, and to allow all beings, from man downwards, as low as they were comprehensible, to act upon me, each after its own kind.  Thus arose a wonderful affinity with the single objects of Nature, and a hearty concord, a harmony with the whole, so that every change, whether of place or region, or of the times of the day and year, or whatever else could happen, affected me in the deepest manner.  The glance of the painter associated itself with that of the poet; the beautiful rural landscape, animated by the pleasant river, increased my love of solitude and favoured my silent observations as they extended on all sides.

The strong influence of La Nouvelle Heloise upon Werther was very evident, but there was a marked difference between Goethe’s feeling for Nature and Rousseau’s.  Rousseau had the painter’s eye, but not the keen poetic vision.

Goethe’s romances are pervaded by the penetrating quality peculiar to his nation, and by virtue of which in Werther, the outer world, the scenery, was not used as framework, but was always interwoven with the hero’s mood.  The contrast between culture and Nature is always marked in Rousseau, and his religion was deism; Goethe resolves Nature into feeling, and his religion was a growing pantheism.  As a work of art, Werther is excellent, La Nouvelle Heloise is not.  Goethe used his hero’s bearing towards Nature with marvellous effect to indicate the turns and changes of his moods, just as he indicated the threatening calamity and the growing apprehension of it by skilful stress laid upon some of her little traits—­a faculty which only Theodore Storm among later poets has caught from him.

The growth of amorous passion is portrayed as an elementary force, and the revolutionary element in the book really consists in the strength of this passion and the assertion of its natural rights.  Everything artificial, forced, conventional, in thought, act, and feeling—­and what at that time was not?—­was repugnant to Werther; what he liked most of all was the simplicity of children and uneducated people.

Page 191

Nothing distresses me more than to see men torment each other; particularly when in the flower of their age, in the very season of pleasure, they waste their few short days of sunshine in quarrels and disputes, and only perceive their error when it is too late to repair it.

To such intense sympathy as this, all that had been sung ere now by German poets had to give place.  Nature, which hitherto had played no role at all in fiction, not even among the English, was Werther’s truest and most intimate friend.

Werther is sensitive and sentimental, though in a single-hearted way, with a sentimentality that reminds us more and more, as the story proceeds, of the gloomy tone of Ossian and Young.  He is a thoroughly original character, who feels that he is right so to be; and although he falls a prey to his melancholy, yet there is much more force and thought in his outpourings than in all the moonshine tirades that preceded him.  It is the work of a true poet, in the best days of a brilliant youth.

Werther, like Rousseau, was happiest in solitude.  Solitude, in the ‘place like paradise,’ was precious balm to his feeling heart, which he considers ‘like a sick child’; and the ’warm heavenly imagination of the heart’ illuminates Nature round him—­his ‘favourite valley,’ the ‘sweet spring morning,’ Nature’s ‘unspeakable beauty.’  He was absorbed in artistic feeling, though he could not draw; ’I could not draw them, not a stroke, and have never been a greater artist than at that moment.’  His power lay in imbuing his whole subject with feeling; he felt the heart of Nature beating, and its echo in his own breast.

When the lovely valley teems with vapour around me, and the meridian sun strikes the upper surface of the impenetrable foliage of my trees, and but a few stray gleams steal into the inner sanctuary, then I throw myself down in the tall grass by the trickling stream; and as I lie close to the earth, a thousand unknown plants discover themselves to me.  When I hear the buzz of the little world among the stalks, and grow familiar with the countless indescribable forms of the insects and flies, then I feel the presence of the Almighty who formed us in His own image, and the breath of that universal love which bears and sustains us, as it floats around us in an eternity of bliss; and then, my friend, when darkness overspreads my eyes, and heaven and earth seem to dwell in my soul and absorb its power, like the idea of a beloved mistress, then I often long and think:  O that you could describe these conceptions, that you could impress upon paper all that lives so full and warm within you, that it might be the mirror of your soul, as your soul is the mirror of the infinite God!

    O! my friend! but it is too much for my strength.  I sink under
    the weight of the grandeur of these visions.

Page 192

Werther could not express all his love for Nature, but the secret of it lay in the power to bring his own world of thought and feeling into communion with her, and so give her speech.  He divined something immortal in her akin to himself.  ‘The true feeling of Nature,’ he said, ‘is love.’  He poured ‘the stream of his genius’ over her, and she became ‘dear and familiar’ to him....  The simple homely scenery delighted him—­the valley, the brook, the fine walnut trees.

When I go out at sunrise in the morning to Walheim, and with my own hands gather the peas in the garden, which are to serve for my dinner; when I sit down to shell them and read my Homer during the intervals, and then, selecting a saucepan from the kitchen, fetch my own butter, put my mess on the fire, cover it up....  Nothing fills me with a more pure and genuine sense of happiness than those traits of patriarchal life, which, thank heaven, I can imitate without affectation.

With the growth of his love-passion his feeling for Nature increased; on July 24th he wrote: 

    I never felt happier, I never understood Nature better, even down
    to the veriest stem or smallest blade of grass.

Then Albert came on the scene, and love became a torment, and Nature a tormentor: 

August 18.—­Must it ever be thus, that the source of our happiness must also be the fountain of our misery?  The full and ardent sentiment which animated my heart with the love of Nature, overwhelming me with a torrent of delight, and which brought all paradise before me, has now become an insupportable torment, a demon which perpetually pursues and harasses me.  When in bye-gone days I gazed from these rocks upon yonder mountains across the river and upon the green flowery valley before me, and saw all nature budding and bursting around—­the hills clothed from foot to peak with tall thick forest trees, the valleys in all their varied windings shaded with the loveliest woods, and the soft river gliding along amongst the lisping reeds, mirroring the beautiful clouds which the soft evening breeze wafted across the sky—­when I heard the groves about me melodious with the music of birds, and saw the million swarms of insects dancing in the last golden beams of the sun, whose setting rays awoke the humming beetles from their grassy beds, whilst the subdued tumult around directed my attention to the ground, and I there observed the arid rock compelled to yield nutriment to the dry moss, whilst the heath flourished upon the barren sands below me—­all this displayed to me the inner warmth which animates all Nature, and filled and glowed within my heart.  I felt myself exalted by this overflowing fulness to the perception of the Godhead, and the glorious forms of an infinite universe became visible to my soul....  From the inaccessible mountains across the desert, which no mortal foot has trod, far as the confines of the unknown ocean, breathes the spirit of the

Page 193

eternal Creator, and every atom to which He has given existence finds favour in His sight.  Ah! how often at that time has the flight of a bird soaring above my head inspired me with the desire of being transported to the shores of the immeasurable waters, there to quaff the pleasure of life from the foaming goblet of the infinite, and to partake, if but for a moment, even with the confined powers of my soul, the beatitude of the Creator, who accomplishes all things in himself and through himself....  It is as if a curtain had been drawn from before my eyes....  My heart is wasted by the thought of that destructive power which lies concealed in every part of universal nature—­Nature has formed nothing that does not consume itself and every object near it; so that, surrounded by earth, and air, and all the active powers, I wander on my way with aching heart, and the universe is to me a fearful monster, for ever devouring its own offspring....  If in such moments I find no sympathy ...  I either wander through the country, climb some precipitous cliff, or force a path through the trackless thicket, where I am lacerated and torn by thorns and briars, and thence I find relief.

Then, as he was going away, he felt how sympathetic the place had been to him: 

    I was walking up and down the very avenue which was so dear to
    me—­a secret sympathy had frequently drawn me thither....

the moon rose from behind a hill, increasing his melancholy, and Charlotte put his feeling into words, saying (like Klopstock): 

    September 10.—­Whenever I walk by moonlight, it brings to my
    remembrance all my beloved and departed friends, and I am filled
    with thoughts of death and futurity.

Even in his misery he realises the [Greek:  charisgoon] of Euripides, Petrarch’s dolendi voluptas—­the Wonne der Wehmuth.

On September 4th he wrote: 

    It is even so!  As Nature puts on her autumn tints, it becomes
    autumn with me and around me.  My leaves are sere and yellow, and
    the neighbouring trees are divested of their foliage.

It was due to this autumn feeling that he could say: 

Ossian has superseded Homer in my heart.  To what a world does the illustrious bard carry me!  To wander over pathless wilds, surrounded by impetuous whirlwinds, where, by the feeble light of the moon, we see the spirits of our ancestors; to hear from the mountain tops, ’mid the roar of torrents, their plaintive sounds issuing from deep caverns....  And this heart is now dead; no sentiment can revive it.  My eyes are dry, and my senses, no more refreshed by the influence of soft tears, wither and consume my brain.  I suffer much, for I have lost the only charm of life, that active sacred power which created worlds around me, and it is no more.  When I look from my window at the distant hills and behold the morning sun breaking through the mists and illuminating

Page 194

the country round it which is still wrapt in silence, whilst the soft stream winds gently through the willows which have shed their leaves; when glorious Nature displays all her beauties before me, and her wondrous prospects are ineffectual to attract one tear of joy from my withered heart....

On November 30th he wrote:  ’About dinner-time I went to walk by the river side, for I had no appetite,’ and goes on in the tone of Ossian: 

    Everything around me seemed gloomy:  a cold and damp easterly wind
    blew from the mountains, and black heavy clouds spread over the
    plain.

and in the dreadful night of the flood: 

Upon the stroke of twelve I hastened forth.  I beheld a fearful sight.  The foaming torrents rolled from the mountains in the moonlight; fields and meadows, trees and hedges, were confounded together, and the entire valley was converted into a deep lake which was agitated by the roaring wind.  And when the moon shone forth and tinged the black clouds with silver, and the impetuous torrent at my feet foamed and resounded with awful and grand impetuosity, I was overcome by a mingled sensation of awe and delight.  With extended arms I looked down into the yawning abyss, and cried ‘Plunge!’ For a moment my senses forsook me, in the intense delight of ending my sorrows and my sufferings by a plunge into that gulf.

To his farewell letter he adds: 

    Yes, Nature! put on mourning.  Your child, your friend, your
    lover, draws near his end.

The genuine poetic pantheism, which, for all his melancholy and sentimentality, was the spring of Werther’s feeling, is seen in loftier and more comprehensive form in the first part of Faust, when Faust opens the book and sees the sign of macrocosmos: 

  How all things live and work, and ever blending,
  Weave one vast whole from Being’s ample range! 
  How powers celestial, rising and descending,
  Their golden buckets ceaseless interchange. 
  Their flight on rapture-breathing pinions winging,
  From heaven to earth their genial influence bringing,
  Through the wide whole their chimes melodious ringing.

And the Earth spirit says: 

  In the currents of life, in action’s storm,
  I float and I wave
  With billowy motion,—­
  Birth and the grave
  A limitless ocean.

Not only of knowledge of, but of feeling for, Nature, it is said: 

  Inscrutable in broadest light,
  To be unveiled by force she doth refuse.

But Faust is in deep sympathy with her; witness: 

  Thou full-orbed moon!  Would thou wert gazing now
  For the last time upon my troubled brow!

and

  Loos’d from their icy fetters, streams and rills
  In spring’s effusive, quick’ning mildness flow,
  Hope’s budding promise every valley fills. 
  And winter, spent with age, and powerless now,
  Draws off his forces to the savage hills.

Page 195

and the idyllic evening mood, which gives way to a burst of longing: 

  In the rich sunset see how brightly glow
  Yon cottage homes girt round with verdant green. 
  Slow sinks the orb, the day is now no more;
  Yonder he hastens to diffuse new light. 
  Oh! for a pinion from the earth to soar,
  And after, ever after him to strive! 
  Then should I see the world outspread below,
  Illumined by the deathless evening beams,
  The vales reposing, every height aglow,
  The silver brooklets meeting golden streams.... 
  Alas! that when on Spirit wing we rise,
  No wing material lifts our mortal clay. 
  But ’tis our inborn impulse, deep and strong,
  To rush aloft, to struggle still towards heaven,
  When far above us pours its thrilling song
  The skylark lost amid the purple even,
  When on extended pinion sweeps amain
  The lordly eagle o’er the pine-crowned height. 
  And when, still striving towards its home, the crane
  O’er moor and ocean wings its onward flight.

But the most complete expression of Goethe’s attitude, not only in the period of Werther and the first part of Faust, but generally, is contained in the Monologue, which was probably written not earlier than the spring of 1788: 

  Spirit sublime!  Thou gav’st me, gav’st me all
  For which I prayed.  Not vainly hast thou turn’d
  To me thy countenance in flaming fire;
  Thou gav’st me glorious Nature for my realm,
  And also power to feel her and enjoy;
  Not merely with a cold and wond’ring glance,
  Thou didst permit me in her depths profound,
  As in the bosom of a friend, to gaze;
  Before me thou dost lead her living tribes,
  And dost in silent grove, in air and stream,
  Teach me to know my kindred....

His feeling was not admiration alone, nor reverence alone, but the sympathy of Childe Harold

  Are not the mountains, waves, and skies a part
  Of me and of my soul, as I of them? 
  Is not the love of these deep in my heart
  With a pure passion?  Should I not contemn
  All objects, if compared with these?

and the very confession of faith of such poetic pantheism is in Faust’s words: 

  Him who dare name,
  And yet proclaim,
  Yes, I believe?... 
  The All-embracer,
  All-sustainer,
  Doth he not embrace, sustain
  Thee, me, himself? 
  Lifts not the heaven its dome above? 
  Doth not the firm-set earth beneath us rise? 
  And beaming tenderly with looks of love,
  Climb not the everlasting stars on high?

The poems which date directly after the Wetzlar period are full of this sympathetic pantheistic love for Nature—­Mahomet’s Song, for example, with its splendid comparison of pioneering genius to a mountain torrent: 

Page 196

  Ho! the spring that bursts
  From the mountain height
  Joyous and bright,
  As the gleam of a star.... 
  Down in the vale below
  Flowers bud beneath his tread ... 
  And woo him with fond eyes. 
  And the streamlets of the mountains
  Shout to him, and cry out ‘Brother’! 
  Brother! take thy brothers with thee,
  With thee to thine ancient father,
  To the eternal Ocean,
  Who with outstretch’d arms awaits us.... 
  And so beareth he his brothers
  To their primal sire expectant,
  All his bosom throbbing, heaving,
  With a wild, tumultuous joy.

We see the same pathos—­the pathos of Pindar and the Psalms—­in the comparison: 

  Like water is the soul of man,
  From heaven it comes, to heaven it goes,
  And back again to earth in ceaseless change.

in the incomparable Wanderer, in Wanderer’s Storm Song, and, above all, in Ganymede, already given, of which Loeper remarks: 

The poem is, as it were, a rendering of that letter (Werther’s of May 10th) in rhythm.  The underlying pantheism had already shewn itself in the Wanderer’s Storm Song.  It was not the delight in God of a Brockes, not the adoration of a Klopstock, not sesthetic enjoyment of Nature, not, as in later years, scientific interest; it was rather a being absorbed in, identified with, Nature, a sympathy carried so far that the very ego was surrendered to the elements.

On the Lake of Zurich he wrote, June 15th, 1775: 

  And here I drink new blood, fresh food,
  From world so free, so blest;
  How sweet is Nature and how good,
  Who holds me to her breast.

and Elmire sings in Ermin and Elmire

  From thee, O Nature, with deep breath
  I drink in painful pleasure.

One of the gems among his Nature poems is Autumn Feelings (it was the autumn of his love for Lilli): 

  Flourish greener as ye clamber,
  O ye leaves, to seek my chamber;
  Up the trellised vine on high
  May ye swell, twin-berries tender,
  Juicier far, and with more splendour
  Ripen, and more speedily. 
  O’er ye broods the sun at even,
  As he sinks to rest, and heaven
  Softly breathes into your ear
  All its fertilizing fulness,
  While the moon’s refreshing coolness,
  Magic-laden, hovers near. 
  And alas! ye’re watered ever
  By a stream of tears that rill
  From mine eyes—­tears ceasing never,
  Tears of love that nought can still.

The lyrical effect here depends upon the blending of a single impression of Nature with the passing mood—­an occasional poem rare even for Goethe.

In a letter to Frau von Stein he admitted that he was greatly influenced by Nature: 

I have slept well and am quite awake, only a quiet sadness lies upon my soul....  The weather agrees exactly with my state of mind, and I begin to believe that it is the weather around me which has the most immediate effect upon me, and the great world thrills my little one with her own mood.

Again, To the Moon, in the spring 1778, expresses perfect communion between Nature and feeling: 

Page 197

  Flooded are the brakes and dells
  With thy phantom light,
  And my soul receives the spell
  Of thy mystic night. 
  To the meadow dost thou send
  Something of thy grace,
  Like the kind eye of a friend
  Beaming on my face. 
  Echoes of departed times
  Vibrate in mine ear,
  Joyous, sad, like spirit chimes,
  As I wander here. 
  Flow, flow on, thou little brook,
  Ever onward go! 
  Trusted heart and tender look
  Left me even so! 
  Richer treasure earth has none
  Than I once possessed—­
  Ah! so rich, that when ’twas gone
  Worthless was the rest. 
  Little brook! adown the vale
  Rush and take my song: 
  Give it passion, give it wail,
  As thou leap’st along! 
  Sound it in the winter night
  When thy streams are full,
  Murmur it when skies are bright
  Mirror’d in the pool. 
  Happiest he of all created
  Who the world can shun,
  Not in hate, and yet unhated,
  Sharing thought with none,
  Save one faithful friend, revealing
  To his kindly ear
  Thoughts like these, which o’er me stealing,
  Make the night so drear.

In January 1778, he wrote to Frau von Stein about the fate of the unhappy Chr. von Lassberg, who had drowned himself in the Ilm: 

    This inviting grief has something dangerously attractive about
    it, like the water itself; and the reflections of the stars,
    which gleam from above and below at once, are alluring.

To the same year belongs The Fisher, which gave such melodious voice to the magic effect of a shimmering expanse of water, ’the moist yet radiant blue,’ upon the mood; just as, later on, The Erlking, with the grey of an autumn evening woven ghostlike round tree and shrub, made the mind thrill with foreboding.

Goethe was always an industrious traveller.  In his seventieth year he went to Frankfort, Strassburg, the Rhine, Thuringia, and the Harz Mountains (Harzreise, 1777):  ’We went up to the peaks, and down to the depths of the earth, and hammered at all the rocks.’  His love for Nature increased with his science; but, at the same time, poetic expression of it took a more objective form; the passionate vehemence, the really revolutionary attitude of the Werther period, gave way to one equally spiritual and intellectual, but more temperate.

This transition is clearly seen in the Swiss letters.  In his first Swiss travels, 1775, he was only just free from Werther, and his mind was too agitated for quiet observation: 

  Hasten thee, Kronos!... 
  Over stock and stone let thy trot
  Into life straightway lead.... 
  Wide, high, glorious the view
  Gazing round upon life,
  While from mount unto mount
  Hovers the spirit eterne,
  Life eternal foreboding....

Page 198

Far more significant and ripe—­in fact, mature—­are the letters in 1779, shewing, as they do, the attitude of a man of profound mind, in the prime of his life and time.  He was the first German poet to fall under the spell of the mountains—­the strongest spell, as he held, which Nature wields in our latitudes.  ’These sublime, incomparable scenes will remain for ever in my mind’; and of one view in particular, over the mountains of Savoy and Valais, the Lake of Geneva, and Mont Blanc, he said:  ’The view was so great, man’s eye could not grasp it.’

He wrote of his feelings with perfect openness to Frau von Stein, and these letters extended farther back than those from Switzerland, and were partly mixed with them.

From Selz: 

An uncommonly fine day, a happy country—­still all green, only here and there a yellow beech or oak leaf.  Meadows still in their silver beauty—­a soft welcome breeze everywhere.  Grapes improving with every step and every day.  Every peasant’s house has a vine up to the roof, and every courtyard a great overhanging arbour.  The air of heaven soft, warm, and moist.  The Rhine and the clear mountains near at hand, the changing woods, meadows, fields like gardens, do men good, and give me a kind of comfort which I have long lacked.

The pen remains as ever the pen of a poet, but he looks at Switzerland now with a mature, settled taste, analyzing his impressions, and studying mountains, glaciers, boulders, scientifically.

Of the Staubbach Fall, near Lauterbrunnen (Oct. 9th, 1779): 

The clouds broke in the upper air, and the blue sky came through.  Clouds clung to the steep sides of the rocks; even the top where the Staubbach falls over, was lightly covered.  It was a very noble sight ... then the clouds came down into the valley and covered all the foreground.  The great wall over which the water falls, still stood out on the right.  Night came on....  In the Munsterthal, through which we came, everything was lofty, but more within the mind’s power of comprehension than these.  In comparison with the immensities, one is, and must remain, too small.

And after visiting the Berne glacier from Thun (Oct. 14): 

It is difficult to write after all this ... the first glance from the mountain is striking, the district is surprisingly extensive and pleasant ... the road indescribably beautiful ... the view from the Lake of Brienz towards the snow mountains at sunset is great.

More eloquent is the letter of October 3rd, from the Munsterthal: 

Page 199

The passage through this defile roused in me a grand but calm emotion.  The sublime produces a beautiful calmness in the soul, which, entirely possessed by it, feels as great as it ever can feel.  How glorious is such a pure feeling, when it rises to the very highest without overflowing.  My eye and my soul were both able to take in the objects before me, and as I was preoccupied by nothing, and had no false tastes to counteract their impression, they had on me their full and natural effect.  When we compare such a feeling with that we are sensible of, when we laboriously harass ourselves with some trifle, and strain every nerve to gain as much as possible for it, and, as it were, to patch it out, striving to furnish joy and aliment to the mind from its own creation; we then feel sensibly what a poor expedient, after all, the latter is....
When we see such objects as these for the first time, the unaccustomed soul has to expand itself, and this gives rise to a sort of painful joy, an overflowing of emotion which agitates the mind and draws from us the most delicious tears....  If only destiny had bidden me to dwell in the midst of some grand scenery, then would I every morning have imbibed greatness from its grandeur, as from a lonely valley I would extract patience and repose.
One guesses in the dark about the origin and existence of these singular forms....  These masses must have been formed grandly and simply by aggregation.  Whatever revolutions may subsequently have up-heaved, rent, and divided them ... the idea of such nightly commotions gives one a deep feeling of the eternal stability of the masses....  One feels deeply convinced that here there is nothing accidental, that here there is working an eternal law which, however slowly, yet surely governs the universe.

By the Lake of Geneva, where he thought of Rousseau, he went up the Dole: 

The whole of the Pays de Vaux and de Gex lay like a plan before us ... we kept watching the mist, which gradually retired ... one by one we distinctly saw Lausanne ...  Vevey....  There are no words to express the beauty and grandeur of this view ... the line of glittering glaciers was continually drawing the eye back again to the mountains.

From Cluse he wrote: 

The air was as warm as it usually is at the beginning of September, and the country we travelled through beautiful.  Many of the trees still green; most of them had assumed a brownish-yellow tint, but only a few were quite bare.  The crops were rich and verdant, the mountains caught from the red sunset a rosy hue blended with violet, and all these rich tints were combined with grand, beautiful, and agreeable forms of the landscape.

At Chamouni, about effects of light: 

Here too again it seemed to us as if the sun had first of all attracted the light mists which evaporated from the tops of the glaciers, and then a gentle breeze had, as it were, combed the fine vapours like a fleece of foam over the atmosphere.  I never remember at home, even in the height of summer, to have seen any so transparent, for here it was a perfect web of light.

At the Col de Baume: 

Page 200

Whilst I am writing, a remarkable phenomenon is passing along the sky.  The mists, which are shifting about and breaking in some places, allow you through their openings, as through skylights, to catch a glimpse of the blue sky, while at the same time the mountain peaks, rising above our roofs of vapour, are illuminated by the sun’s rays....

At Leukertad, at the foot of the Gemmi, he wrote (Nov. 9th): 

The clouds which gather here in this valley, at one time completely hiding the immense rocks and absorbing them in a waste impenetrable gloom, or at another letting a part of them be seen like huge spectres, give to the people a cast of melancholy.  In the midst of such natural phenomena, the people are full of presentiments and forebodings ... and the eternal and intrinsic energy of his (man’s) nature feels itself at every nerve moved to forebode and to indulge in presentiments.

On the way across the Rhine glacier to the Furka, he felt the half-suggestive, half-distressing sense of mountain loneliness: 

It was a strange sight ... in the most desolate region of the world, in a boundless monotonous wilderness of mountains enveloped in snow, where for three leagues before and behind you would not expect to meet a living soul, while on both sides you had the deep hollows of a web of mountains, you might see a line of men wending their way, treading each in the deep footsteps of the one before him, and where, in the whole of the wide expanse thus smoothed over, the eye could discern nothing but the track they left behind them.  The hollows, as we left them, lay behind us grey and boundless in the mist.  The changing clouds continually passed over the pale disc of the sun, and spread over the whole scene a perpetually moving veil.

He sums up the impressions made on him with: 

    The perception of such a long chain of Nature’s wonders, excites
    within me a secret and inexpressible feeling of enjoyment.

The most profound change in his mental life was brought about by his visit to Italy, 1786-87.  The poetic expression of this refining process, this striving towards the classic ideal, towards Sophrosyne, was Iphigenia.

Its effect upon his feeling for Nature appeared in a more matter-of-fact tone; the man of feeling gave way to the scientific observer.

He had, as he said (Oct. 30th, 1887), lately ’acquired the habit of looking only at things, and not, as formerly, seeing with and in the things what actually was not there.’

He no longer imputed his feelings to Nature, and studied her influence on himself, but looked at her with impersonal interest.  Weather, cloud, mountain formation, the species of stone, landscape, and social themes, were all treated almost systematically as so much diary memoranda for future use.  There was no artistic treatment in such jottings; meteorology, botany, and geology weighed too heavily.

Page 201

The question, ‘Is a place beautiful?’ paled beside ’Is its soil clay?’ ‘Are its rocks quartz, chalk, or mica schist?’ The problem of the archetypal plant was more absorbing than the finest groups of trees.  The years of practical life at Weimar, and, above all, the ever-growing interest in science, were the chief factors in this change, which led him, as he said in his Treatise on Granite,

from observation and description of the human heart, that part of creation which is the most youthful, varied, unstable, and destructible, to observation of that Son of Nature, which is the oldest, deepest, most stable, most indestructible.

The enthusiastic subjective realism of stormy youth was replaced by the measured objective realism of ripe manhood.  Hence the difference between his letters from Switzerland and those from Italy, where this inner metamorphosis was completed; as he said, ’Between Weimar and Palermo I have had many changes.’

For all that, he revelled in the beauty of Italy.  As he once said: 

It is natural to me to revere the great and beautiful willingly and with pleasure; and to develop this predisposition day by day and hour by hour by means of such glorious objects, is the most delightful feeling.

The sea made a great impression upon him: 

I set out for the Lido...landed, and walked straight across the isthmus.  I heard a loud hollow murmur—­it was the sea!  I soon saw it; it crested high against the shore as it retired, it was about noon and time of ebb.  I have then at last seen the sea with my own eyes, and followed it on its beautiful bed, just as it quitted it.

But further on he only remarks:  ‘The sea is a great sight.’  Elsewhere, too, it is only noticed very shortly.

Rome stimulated his mind to increased productiveness, and, partly for this reason, he could not assimilate all the new impressions which poured in upon him from without, from ruins, paintings, churches, palaces, the life of the people.  He drew a great deal too; from Frascati he wrote (Nov. 15th, 1786): 

The country around is very pleasant; the village lies on the side of a hill, or rather of a mountain, and at every step the draughtsman comes upon the most glorious objects.  The prospect is unbounded.  Rome lies before you, and beyond it on the right is the sea, the mountains of Tivoli, and so on.

In Rome itself (Feb. 2nd, 1787): 

    Of the beauty of a walk through Rome by moonlight it is
    impossible to form a conception without having witnessed it.

During Carnival (Feb. 21st): 

    The sky, so infinitely fine and clear, looked down nobly and
    innocently upon the mummeries.

In the voyage to Sicily: 

At noon we went on board; the weather being extremely fine, we enjoyed the most glorious of views.  The corvette lay at anchor near to the Mole.  With an unclouded sun the atmosphere was hazy, giving to the rocky walls of Sorrento, which were in the shade, a tint of most beautiful blue.  Naples with its living multitudes lay in full sunshine, and glittered brilliantly with countless tints.

and on April 1st: 

Page 202

    With a cloudy sky, a bright but broken moonlight, the reflection
    on the sea was infinitely beautiful.

At first, Italy, and especially Rome, felt strange to him, in scenery, sky, contour, and colour.  It was only by degrees that he felt at home there.

He refers to this during his second visit to Rome in a notable remark, which aptly expresses the faculty of apperception—­the link between us and the unfamiliar, which enables mental growth.

June 16th, 1787: 

One remark more!  Now for the first time do the trees, the rocks, nay, Rome itself, grow dear to me; hitherto I have always felt them as foreign, though, on the other hand, I took pleasure in minor subjects having some resemblance to those I saw in youth.

On August 18th, 1787, he wrote: 

Yesterday before sunrise I drove to Acqua Acetosa.  Verily, one might well lose his senses in contemplating the clearness, the manifoldness, the dewy transparency, the heavenly hue of the landscape, especially in the distance.

In October, when he heard of the engagement of a beautiful Milanese lady with whom he had fallen in love: 

I again turned me instantly to Nature, as a subject for landscapes, a field I had been meanwhile neglecting, and endeavoured to copy her in this respect with the utmost fidelity.  I was, however, more successful in mastering her with my eyes....  All the sensual fulness which that region offers us in rocks and trees, in acclivities and declivities, in peaceful lakes and lively streams, all this was grasped by my eye more appreciatively, if possible, than ever before, and I could hardly resent the wound which had to such degree sharpened my inward and outward sense.

On leaving Rome, he wrote: 

Three nights before, the full moon shone in the clearest heaven, and the enchantment shed over the vast town, though often felt before, was never felt so keenly as now.  The great masses of light, clear as in mild daylight, the contrast of deep shades, occasionally relieved by reflexions dimly portraying details, all this transported us as if into another, a simpler and a greater, world.

The later diaries on his travels are sketchy throughout, and more laconic and objective:  for example, at Schaffhausen (Sept. 18th): 

Went out early, 7.30, to see the Falls of the Rhine; colour of water, green—­causes of this, the heights covered by mist—­the depths clear, and we saw the castle of Laufen half in mist; thought of Ossian.  Love mist when moved by deep feeling.

At Brunnen: 

Green of the lake, steep banks, small size of boatman in comparison to the enormous masses of rock.  One saw precipices grown over by trees, summits covered by clouds.  Sunshine over the scene, one felt the formless greatness of Nature.

He was conscious of the great change in himself since his last visit there, and wrote to Schiller (Oct. 14th, 1797): 

Page 203

I remember the effect these things had upon me twenty years ago.  The total impression remained with me, but the details faded, and I had a wonderful longing to repeat the whole experience and correct my impressions.  I had become another man, and therefore it must needs appear different to me.

In later years he travelled a great deal in the Harz Mountains, to Carlsbad, Toplitz, the Maine, Marienbad, etc.  After the death of his great friends, Schiller and Carl August, he was more and more lonely, and his whole outlook, with increasing years, grew more impersonal, his attitude to Nature more abstract and scientific; the archetypal plant was superseded by the theory of colours.  But he kept fresh eyes for natural beauty into ripe age; witness this letter from Heidelberg, May 4th, 1808, to Frau von Stein: 

Yesterday evening, after finishing my work, I went alone to the castle, and first scrambled about among the ruins, and then betook myself to the great balcony from which one can overlook the whole country.  It was one of the loveliest of May evenings and of sunsets.  No!  I have really never seen such a fine view!  Just imagine!  One looked into the beautiful though narrow Neckar valley, covered on both sides with woods and vineyards and fruit trees just coming into flower.  Further off the valley widened, and one saw the setting sun reflected in the Rhine as it flowed majestically through most beautiful country.  On its further side the horizon was bounded by the Vosges mountains, lit up by the sun as if by a fire.  The whole country was covered with fresh green, and close to me were the enormous ruins of the old castle, half in light and half in shade.  You can easily fancy how it fascinated me.  I stood lost in the view quite half an hour, till the rising moon woke me from my dreams.

Goethe’s true lyrical period was in the seventies, before his Italian journeys; during and after that time he wrote more dramatic and epic poetry, with ballads and the more narrative kind of epic.  In sending Der Juengling und der Muehlbach to Schiller from Switzerland in 1797, he wrote:  ’I have discovered splendid material for idylls and elegies, and whatever that sort of poetry is called.’

Nature lyrics were few during his Italian travels, as in the journey to Sicily, 1787; among them were Calm at Sea

  Silence deep rules o’er the waters,
  Calmly slumbering lies the main.

and Prosperous Voyage

  The mist is fast clearing,
  And radiant is heaven,
  Whilst AEolus loosens
  Our anguish-fraught bond.

The most perfect of all such short poems was the Evening Song, written one September night of 1783 on the Gickelhahn, near Ilmenau.  He was writing at the same time to Frau von Stein:  ’The sky is perfectly clear, and I am going out to enjoy the sunset.  The view is great and simple—­the sun down.’

Page 204

      Every tree top is at peace. 
      E’en the rustling woods do cease
      Every sound;
      The small birds sleep on every bough. 
      Wait but a moment—­soon wilt thou
      Sleep in peace.

The hush of evening, the stilling of desire in the silence of the wood, the beautiful resolution of all discords in Nature’s perfect concord, the naive and splendid pantheism of a soul which feels itself at one with the world—­all this is not expressed in so many words in the Night Song; but it is all there, like the united voicesin a great symphony. (SCHURE.)

The lines are full of that pantheism which not only brings subject and object, Mind and Nature, into symbolic relationship, but works them into one tissue.  Taken alone with The Fisher and To the Moon, it would suffice to give him the first place as a poet of Nature.

He was not only the greatest poet, but the greatest and most universal thinker of modern times.  With him feeling and knowledge worked together, the one reaching its climax in the lyrics of his younger days, the other gradually moderating the fervour of passion, and, with the more objective outlook of age, laying greater stress upon science.  His feeling for Nature, which followed an unbroken course, like his mental development generally, stands alone as a type of perfectly modern feeling, and yet no one, despite the many intervening centuries, stood so near both to Homer and to Shakespeare, and in philosophy to Spinoza.

But because with Goethe poetry and philosophy were one, his pantheism is full of life and poetic vision, whilst that of the wise man of Amsterdam is severely mathematical and abstract.  And the postulate of this pantheism was sympathy, harmony between Nature and the inner life.  He felt himself a part of the power which upholds and encompasses the world.  Nature became his God, love of her his religion.  In his youth, in the period of Werther, Ganymede, and the first part of Faust, this pantheism was a nameless, unquenchable aspiration towards the divine—­for wings to reach, like the rays of light, to unmeasured heights; as he said in the Swiss mountains, ’Into the limitless spaces of the air, to soar over abysses, and let him down upon inaccessible rocks.’

After the Italian journeys science took the lead, the student of Nature supplanted the lover, even his symbolism took a more abstract and realistic form.  But he never, even in old age, lost his love for the beauties of Nature, and, holding to Spinoza’s fundamental ideas of the unchangeableness and eternity of Nature’s laws, and the oneness of the Cosmos, he sought to think it out and base it upon scientific grounds, through the unbroken succession of animal and vegetable forms of life, the uniform ’formation and transformation of all organic Nature.’  He wrote to Frau von Stein:  ’I cannot express to you how legible the book of Nature is growing to me; my long spelling out has helped me.  It takes effect now all of a sudden; my quiet delight is inexpressible; I find much that is new, but nothing that is unexpected—­everything fits in and conforms, because I have no system, and care for nothing but truth for its own sake.  Soon everything about living things will be clear to me.’[13]

Page 205

Poetic and scientific intuition were simultaneous with him, and their common bond was pantheism.  This pantheism marked an epoch in the history of feeling.  For Goethe not only transformed the unreal feeling of his day into real, described scenery, and inspired it with human feeling, and deciphered the beauty of the Alps, as no one else had done, Rousseau not excepted; but he also brought knowledge of Nature into harmony with feeling for her, and with his wonderfully receptive and constructive mind so studied the earlier centuries, that he gathered out all that was valuable in their feeling.

As Goethe in Germany, so Byron in England led the feeling for Nature into new paths by his demoniac genius and glowing pantheism.  Milton’s great imagination was too puritan, too biblical, to allow her independent importance; he only assigned her a role in relation to the Deity.  In fiction, too, she had no place; but, on the other hand, we find her in such melancholy, sentimental outpourings as Young’s Night Thoughts

  Night, sable Goddess! from her ebon throne
  In rayless majesty now stretches forth
  Her leaden sceptre o’er a slumb’ring world... 
  Creation sleeps.  ’Tis as the gen’ral pulse
  Of life stood still, and Nature made a pause;
  An awful pause, prophetic of her end...etc.

There is a wealth of imagery and comparison amid Ossian’s melancholy and mourning; clouds and mist are the very shadows of his struggling heroes.  For instance: 

    His spear is a blasted pine, his shield the rising moon.  He sat
    on the shore like a cloud of mist on the rising hill.

    Thou art snow on the heath; thy hair is the mist of Cromla, when
    it curls on the hill, when it shines to the beam of the west.  Thy
    breasts are two smooth rocks seen from Branno of streams.

    As the troubled noise of the ocean when roll the waves on high;
    as the last peal of the thunder of heaven, such is the noise of
    battle.

    As autumn’s dark storms pour from two echoing hills, towards each
    other approached the heroes.

The clouds of night came rolling down, Darkness rests on the steeps of Cromla.  The stars of the north arise over the rolling of Erin’s waves; they shew their heads of fire through the flying mist of heaven.  A distant wind roars in the wood.  Silent and dark is the plain of death.

Wordsworth’s influence turned in another direction.  His real taste was pastoral, and he preached freer intercourse with Nature, glossing his ideas rather artificially with a theism, through which one reads true love of her, and an undeniable, though hidden, pantheism.

In The Influence of Natural Objects he described how a life spent with Nature had early purified him from passion: 

Page 206

  Nor was this fellowship vouchsafed to me
  With stinted kindness.  In November days,
  When vapours, rolling down the valleys, made
  A lonely scene more lonesome, among woods
  At noon, and ’mid the calm of summer nights,
  When by the margin of the trembling lake
  Beneath the gloomy hills, I homeward went
  In solitude, such intercourse was mine. 
  ’Twas mine among the fields both day and night,
  And by the waters all the summer long,
  And in the frosty season, when the sun
  Was set, and visible for many a mile,
  The cottage windows through the twilight blazed,
  I heeded not the summons....

Like Klopstock, he delighted in sledging

      while the stars
  Eastward were sparkling bright, and in the west
  The orange sky of evening died away.

Far more characteristic of the man is the confession in Tintern Abbey

  Nature then
  (The coarser pleasures of my boyish days
  And their glad animal movements all gone by)
  To me was all in all.  I cannot paint
  What then I was.  The sounding cataract
  Haunted me like a passion; the tall rock,
  The mountain, and the deep and gloomy wood,
  The colours and their forms, were then to me
  An appetite, a feeling and a love
  That had no need of a remoter charm
  By thought supplied, or any interest
  Unborrow’d from the eye.

Beautiful notes, to be struck again more forcibly by the frank pantheism of Byron.

What Scott had been doing for Scotland,[14] and Moore for Ireland, Wordsworth, with still greater fidelity to truth, tried to do for England and her people; in contrast to Byron and Shelley, who forsook home to range more widely, or Southey, whose Thalaba begins with an imposing description of night in the desert: 

      How beautiful is night! 
  A dewy freshness fills the silent air,
  No mist obscures, nor cloud, nor speck, nor stain
  Breaks the serene of heaven;
  In full-orb’d glory yonder Moon divine
  Rolls through the dark blue depths. 
  Beneath her steady ray
  The desert-circle spreads
  Like the round ocean, girdled with the sky. 
  How beautiful is night!

But all that previous English poets had done seemed harmless and innocent in comparison with Byron’s revolutionary poetry.  Prophecy in Rousseau became poetry in Byron.

There was much common ground between these two passionate aspiring spirits, who never attained to Goethe’s serenity.  Both were melancholy, and fled from their fellows; both strove for perfect liberty and unlimited self-assertion; both felt with the wild and uproarious side of Nature, and found idyllic scenes marred by thoughts of mankind.

Byron’s turbulence never subsided; and his love for Nature, passionate and comprehensive as it was, was always ‘sickled o’er’ with misanthropy and pessimism, with the ‘world-pain.’

Page 207

He turned to her first through disdain of his kind and love of introspection, and later on, when he was spurned by the London world which had been at his feet, and disdain grew into hatred and disgust, from a wish to be alone.  But, as Boettger says: 

Though this heart, in which the whole universe is reflected, is a sick one, it has immeasurable depths, and an intensified spirit life which draws everything under its sway and inspires it, feeling and observing everything only as part of itself.

The basis of Byron’s feeling for Nature was a revolutionary one—­elementary passion.  The genius which threw off stanza after stanza steeped in melody, was coupled with an unprecedented subjectivity and individualism.  When the first part of Childe Harold came out, dull London society was bewitched by the music and novelty of this enthusiastic lyric of Nature, with its incomparable interweaving of scenery and feeling: 

  The sails were fill’d, and fair the light winds blew,
  As glad to waft him from his native home.... 
  But when the sun was sinking in the sea,
  He seized his harp... 
  Adieu, adieu! my native shore
  Fades o’er the waters blue;
  The night winds sigh, the breakers roar,
  And shrieks the wild sea-mew;
  Yon sun that sets upon the sea
  We follow in his flight;
  Farewell awhile to him and thee,
  My native land, good-night!

He says of the beauty of Lusitania: 

  Oh Christ! it is a goodly sight to see
  What Heaven hath done for this delicious land. 
  What fruits of fragrance blush on every tree! 
  What goodly prospects o’er the hills expand!... 
  The horrid crags, by toppling convent crown’d,
  The cork trees hoar that clothe the shaggy steep,
  The mountain moss, by scorching skies imbrown’d,
  The sunken glen, whose sunless shrubs must weep. 
  The tender azure of the unruffled deep,
  The orange tints that gild the greenest bough,
  The torrents that from cliff to valley leap,
  The vine on high, the willow branch below,
  Mix’d in one mighty scene, with varied beauty glow.

Yet his spirit drives him away, ’more restless than the swallow in the skies.’

The charm of the idyllic is in the lines: 

  But these between, a silver streamlet glides.... 
  Here leans the idle shepherd on his crook,
  And vacant on the rippling waves doth look,
  That peaceful still ’twixt bitterest foemen flow.

The beauty of the sea and night in this: 

  The moon is up; by Heaven a lovely eve! 
  Long streams of light o’er dancing waves expand.... 
  How softly on the Spanish shore she plays,
  Disclosing rock, and slope, and forest brown
  Distinct....

  Bending o’er the vessel’s laving side
  To gaze on Dian’s wave-reflected sphere.

He reflects that: 

Page 208

  To sit on rocks, to muse o’er flood and fell,
  To slowly trace the forest’s shady scene.... 
  To climb the trackless mountain all unseen
  With the wild flock that never needs a fold,
  Alone o’er steeps and foaming falls to lean,—­
  This is not solitude; ’tis but to hold
  Converse with Nature’s charms, and view her stores unroll’d. 
  But ’midst the crowd, the hum, the shock of men,
  To hear, to see, to feel, and to possess,
  And roam along, the world’s tired denizen,
  With none who bless us, none whom we can bless ... 
  This is to be alone—­this, this is solitude.

His preference for wild scenery shews here: 

  Dear Nature is the kindest mother still,
  Though always changing, in her aspect mild;
  From her bare bosom let me take my fill,
  Her never-wean’d, though not her favour’d child. 
  O she is fairest in her features wild,
  Where nothing polish’d dares pollute her path;
  To me by day or night she ever smiled,
  Though I have mark’d her when none other hath,
  And sought her more and more, and loved her best in wrath.

He observes everything—­now ‘the billows’ melancholy flow’ under the bows of the ship, now the whole scene at Zitza: 

  Where’er we gaze, around, above, below,
  What rainbow tints, what magic charms are found! 
  Rock, river, forest, mountain, all abound,
  And bluest skies that harmonize the whole;
  Beneath, the distant torrent’s rushing sound
  Tells where the volumed cataract doth roll
  Between those hanging rocks, that shock yet please the soul.

This is full of poetic vision: 

  Where lone Utraikey forms its circling cove,
  And weary waves retire to gleam at rest,
  How brown the foliage of the green hill’s grove,
  Nodding at midnight o’er the calm bay’s breast,
  As winds come lightly whispering from the west,
  Kissing, not ruffling, the blue deep’s serene;—­
  Here Harold was received a welcome guest;
  Nor did he pass unmoved the gentle scene,
  For many a job could he from Night’s soft presence glean.

Feeling himself ‘the most unfit of men to herd with man,’ he is happy only with Nature: 

  Once more upon the waters! yet once more! 
  And the waves bound beneath me as a steed
  That knows his rider.  Welcome to the roar! 
  Swift be their guidance, wheresoe’er it lead.

  Where rose the mountains, there to him were friends;
  Where rolled the ocean, thereon was his home;
  Where a blue sky and glowing clime extends,
  He had the passion and the power to roam;
  The desert, forest, cavern, breaker’s foam,
  Were unto him companionship; they spake
  A mutual language, clearer than the tome
  Of his land’s tongue, which he would oft forsake
  For Nature’s pages glass’d by sunbeams on the lake.

Again: 

Page 209

  I live not in myself, but I become
  Portion of that around me, and to me
  High mountains are a feeling, but the hum
  Of human cities torture; I can see
  Nothing to loathe in Nature save to be
  A link reluctant in a fleshly chain,
  Class’d among creatures, when the soul can flee,
  And with the sky, the peak, the heaving plain
  Of ocean, or the stars, mingle, and not in vain.

  Are not the mountains, waves, and skies a part
  Of me and of my soul, as I of them? 
  Is not the love of these deep in my heart
  With a pure passion?  Should I not contemn
  All objects, if compared with these?

Love of Nature was a passion with him, and when he looked

  Upon the peopled desert past
  As on a place of agony and strife,

mountains gave him a sense of freedom.

He praised the Rhine: 

  Where Nature, nor too sombre nor too gay,
  Wild but not rude, awful yet not austere,
  Is to the mellow earth as autumn to the year.

and far more the Alps: 

      Above me are the Alps,
  The palaces of Nature, whose vast walls
  Have pinnacled in clouds their snowy scalps,
  And throned eternity in icy halls
  Of cold sublimity, where forms and falls
  The avalanche, the thunderbolt of snow! 
  All that expands the spirit, yet appals,
  Gather around these summits, as to shew
  How Earth may pierce to Heaven, yet leave vain man below.

On the Lake of Geneva: 

  Ye stars which are the poetry of heaven... 
  All heaven and earth are still—­though not in sleep,
  But breathless, as we grow when feeling most;
  And silent, as we stand in thoughts too deep. 
  All heaven and earth are still:  from the high host
  Of stars, to the lull’d lake and mountain coast,
  All is concenter’d in a life intense,
  Where not a beam, nor air, nor leaf is lost,
  But hath a part of being, and a sense
  Of that which is of all Creator and defence.

  And this is in the night.  Most glorious night,
  Thou wert not sent for slumber; let me be
  A sharer in thy fierce and far delight,
  A portion of the tempest and of thee! 
  How the lit lake shines, a phosphoric sea,
  And the big rain comes dancing to the earth! 
  And now again ’tis black—­and now, the glee
  Of the loud hills shakes with its mountain mirth,
  As if they did rejoice o’er a young earthquake’s birth. 
  But where of ye, oh tempests, is the goal? 
  Are ye like those within the human breast? 
  Or do ye find, at length, like eagles, some high nest?

  The morn is up again, the dewy morn
  With breath all incense, and with cheek all bloom,
  Laughing the clouds away with playful scorn,
  And living as if earth contained no tomb.

In Clarens: 

Page 210

  Clarens! sweet Clarens, birthplace of deep Love,
  Thine air is the young breath of passionate thought,
  Thy trees take root in Love; the snows above
  The very glaciers have his colours caught,
  And sunset into rose-hues sees them wrought
  By rays which sleep there lovingly; the rocks,
  The permanent crags, tell here of Love.

Yet

  Ever and anon of griefs subdued
  There comes a token like a scorpion’s sting,
  Scarce seen, but with fresh bitterness imbued;
  And slight withal may be the things which bring
  Back on the heart the weight which it would fling
  Aside for ever; it may be a sound,
  A tone of music, summer’s eve or spring,
  A flower, the wind, the ocean, which shall wound,
  Striking the electric chain with which we are darkly bound.

The unrest and torment of his own heart he finds reflected in Nature: 

  The roar of waters! from the headlong height
  Velino cleaves the wave-worn precipice;
  The fall of waters! rapid as the light
  The flashing mass foams, shaking the abyss;
  The hell of waters! where they howl and hiss,
  And boil in endless torture; while the sweat
  Of their great agony, wrung out from this
  Their Phlegethon, curls round the rocks of jet
  That gird the gulf around, in pitiless horror set,
  And mounts in spray the skies, and thence again
  Returns in an unceasing shower, which round
  With its unemptied cloud of gentle rain
  Is an eternal April to the ground,
  Making it all one emerald; how profound
  The gulf, and how the giant element
  From rock to rock leaps with delirious bound,
  Crushing the cliffs, which downward, worn and rent
  With his fierce footsteps, yields in chasms a fearful rent.... 
  Horribly beautiful! but, on the verge
  From side to side, beneath the glittering morn,
  An Iris sits amidst the infernal surge,
  Like Hope upon a deathbed.

The ‘enormous skeleton’ of Rome impresses him most by moonlight: 

  When the rising moon begins to climb
  Its topmost arch, and gently pauses there;
  When the stars twinkle through the loops of time,
  And the low night breeze waves along the air!

Underlying all his varying moods is this note: 

  There is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
  There is a rapture on the lonely shore,
  There is society, where none intrudes,
  By the deep sea, and music in its roar: 
  I love not man the less, but Nature more,
  From these our interviews, in which I steal
  From all I may be, or have been before,
  To mingle with the Universe and feel
  What I can ne’er express, yet cannot all conceal.

The sea, the sky with its stars and clouds, and the mountains, are his passion: 

Page 211

Roll on, thou deep and dark blue Ocean—­roll! 
Ten thousand fleets sweep over thee in vain;
Man marks the earth with ruin—­his control
Stops with the shore; upon the watery plain
The wrecks are all thy deed, nor doth remain
A shadow of man’s ravage, save his own,
When, for a moment, like a drop of rain
He sinks into thy depths with bubbling groan,
Without a grave, unknell’d, uncoffin’d, and unknown.

          
                                                      (Childe Harold.)

The day at last has broken.  What a night
Hath usher’d it!  How beautiful in heaven! 
Though varied with a transitory storm,
More beautiful in that variety!... 
And can the sun so rise,
So bright, so rolling back the clouds into
Vapours more lovely than the unclouded sky,
With golden pinnacles and snowy mountains,
And billows purpler than the ocean’s, making
In heaven a glorious mockery of the earth.
(Sardanapalus.)

He had loved the Scotch Highlands in youth: 

  Amidst Nature’s native scenes,
  Loved to the last, whatever intervenes
  Between us and our childhood’s sympathy
  Which still reverts to what first caught the eye. 
  He who first met the Highlands’ swelling blue
  Will love each peak that shews a kindred hue,
  Hail in each crag a friend’s familiar face,
  And clasp the mountain in his mind’s embrace.
                                (The Island.)

and in The Island he says: 

How often we forget all time, when lone,
Admiring Nature’s universal throne,
Her woods, her wilds, her waters, the intense
Reply of hers to our intelligence! 
Live not the stars and mountains?  Are the waves
Without a spirit?  Are the dropping cares
Without a feeling in their silent tears? 
No, no; they woo and clasp us to their spheres,
Dissolve this clog and clod of clay before
Its hour, and merge our soul in the great shore.

          
                                                    (The Island.)

Byron’s feeling was thus, like Goethe’s in Werther and Faust, a pantheistic sympathy.  But there was this great difference between them—­Goethe’s mind passed through its period of storm and stress, and attained a serene and ripe vision; Byron’s never did.  Melancholy and misanthropy always mingled with his feelings; he was, in fact, the father of our modern ‘world-pain.’

Still more like a brilliant meteor that flashes and is gone was Shelley, the most highly strung of all modern lyrists.  With him, too, love of Nature amounted to a passion; but it was with her remote aerial forms that he was most at home.  His imagination, a cosmic one, revelling among the spheres, was like Byron’s in its preference for the great, wide, and distant; but unlike his in giving first place to the serene and passionless.  As Brandes says:  ’In this familiarity with the great forms and movements of Nature, Shelley is like Byron; but like him as a fair genius is like a dark one, as Ariel is like the flame-bringing angel of the morning star.’

Page 212

We see his love for the sea, especially at rest, in the ’Stanzas written in dejection near Naples,’ which contain the beautiful line which proved so prophetic of his death: 

  The sun is warm, the sky is clear,
  The waves are dancing fast and bright;
  Blue isles and snowy mountains wear
  The purple noon’s transparent might.... 
  I see the deep’s untrampled floor
  With green and purple sea-weeds strewn;
  I see the waves upon the shore
  Like light dissolved, in star showers thrown.... 
  Yet now despair itself is mild,
  Even as the winds and waters are;
  I could lie down like a tired child
  And weep away the life of care
  Which I have borne, and yet must bear,—­
  Till death like sleep might steal on me,
  And I might feel in the warm air
  My cheek grow cold, and hear the sea
  Breathe o’er my dying brain its last monotony.

In his Essay on Love, speaking of the irresistible longing for sympathy, he says: 

In solitude, or in that deserted state when we are surrounded by human beings, and yet they sympathize not with us, we love the flowers, the grass, and the water and the sky.  In the motion of the very leaves of spring, in the blue air, there is then found a secret correspondence with our heart.  There is eloquence in the tongueless wind, and a melody in the flowing brooks and the rustling of the reeds beside them, which, by their inconceivable relation to something within the soul, awaken the spirits to a dance of breathless rapture, and bring tears of mysterious tenderness to the eyes, like the voice of one beloved singing to you alone.

As Brandes says:  ’His pulses beat in secret sympathy with Nature’s.  He called plants and animals his dear sisters and brothers, and the words which his wife inscribed upon his tombstone in Rome, “cor cordium,” are true of his relation to Nature also.’

The Cloud, with its marvellously vivid personification, is a perfect example of his genius.

It gives the measure of his unlikeness to the more homekeeping imaginations of his contemporaries Wordsworth, Coleridge, Burns, and Moore; and at the same time to Byron, for here there are no morbid reflections; the poem is pervaded by a naive, childlike tone, such as one hears in the old mythologies.

The Cloud

  I bring fresh showers for the thirsting flowers
  From the seas and the streams;
  I bear light shade for the leaves when laid
  In their noonday dreams. 
  From my wings are shaken the dews that waken
  The sweet buds every one,
  When rocked to rest on their Mother’s breast
  As she dances about the sun. 
  I wield the flail of the lashing hail,
  And whiten the green plains under;
  And then again I dissolve it in rain,
  And laugh as I pass in thunder.

Page 213

  I sift the snow on the mountains below,
  And their great pines groan aghast,
  And all the night ’tis my pillow white
  While I sleep in the arms of the Blast.... 
  From cape to cape, with a bridge-like shape,
  Over a torrent sea,
  Sunbeam-proof, I hang like a roof,
  The mountains its columns be. 
  The triumphal arch through which I march,
  With hurricane, fire, and snow,
  When the Powers of the air are chained to my chair,
  Is the million-coloured bow;
  The Sphere-fire above its soft colours wove
  While the moist earth was laughing below. 
  I am the daughter of Earth and Water,
  And the nursling of the Sky.

As Brandes puts it; When the cloud sings thus of the moon: 

                                               When
  That orbed maiden with white fire laden,
  Whom Mortals call the Moon,
  Glides glimmering o’er my fleece-like floor
  By the midnight breezes strewn;
  And wherever the beat of her unseen feet,
  Which only the angels hear,
  May have broken the woof of my tent’s thin roof,
  The Stars peep behind her and peer.

or of—­

  The sanguine Sunrise, with his meteor eyes,

the reader is carried back, by dint of the virgin freshness of the poet’s imagination, to the time when the phenomena of Nature were first moulded into mythology.

This kinship to the myth is very clear in the finest of all his poems, the Ode to the West Wind, when the poet says to the wind: 

  O wild West Wind, thou breath of Autumn’s being,... 
  Thou on whose stream, ’mid the steep sky’s commotion,
  Loose clouds like earth’s decaying leaves are shed. 
  Shook from the tangled boughs of heaven and ocean. 
  Angels of rain and lightning, there are spread
  On the blue surface of thine airy surge,
  Like the bright hair uplifted from the head
  Of some fierce Maenad, even from the dim verge
  Of the horizon to the zenith’s height,
  The locks of the approaching storm.

He calls the wind the ‘breath of Autumn’s being,’ the one

  Who chariotest to their dark wintry bed
  The winged seeds.

And cries to it: 

If I were a dead leaf thou mightest bear; If I were a swift cloud to fly with thee; A wave to pant beneath thy power and share The impulse of thy strength, only less free Than thou, O uncontrollable!... 0 lift me as a wave, a leaf, a cloud!  I fall upon the thorns of life, I bleed!  A heavy weight of hours has chained and bowed One too like thee, tameless, and swift, and proud.  Make me thy lyre, even as the forest is; What if my leaves are falling like its own?  The tumult of thy mighty harmonies Will take from both a deep autumnal tone, Sweet though in sadness.  Be thou, Spirit fierce, My spirit.  Be thou me, impetuous one!  Drive my dead thoughts over the universe, Like withered leaves, to quicken a new birth; And by

Page 214

the incantation of this verse, Scatter, as from an unextinguished hearth Ashes and sparks, my words among mankind!  Be through my lips to unawakened earth The trumpet of a prophecy!  O Wind, If Winter comes, can Spring be far behind?

His poems are full of this power of inspiring all the elements with life, breathing his own feeling into them, and divining love and sympathy in them; for instance: 

  The fountains mingle with the river,
  And the river with the ocean;
  The winds of heaven mix for ever
  With a sweet emotion.... 
  See the mountains kiss high heaven,
  And the waves clasp one another... 
  And the sunlight clasps the earth,
  And the moonbeams kiss the sea.

and: 

  I love all thou lovest,
  Spirit of Delight;
  The fresh earth in new leaves dressed,
  And the starry night,
  Autumn evening and the morn
  When the golden mists are born. 
  I love snow and all the forms
  Of the radiant frost;
  I love waves and winds and storms—­
  Everything almost
  Which is Nature’s, and may be
  Untainted by man’s misery.

To Goethe, Byron, and Shelley, this pantheism, universal love, sympathy with Nature in all her forms, was the base of feeling; but both of England’s greatest lyrists, dying young, failed to attain perfect harmony of thought and feeling.  There always remained a bitter ingredient in their poetry.

Let us now turn to France.

LAMARTINE AND VICTOR HUGO

Rousseau discovered the beauty of scenery for France; St Pierre portrayed it poetically, not only in Paul and Virginia, but in Chaumiere Indienne and Etudes de la Nature.  The science which these two writers lacked, Buffon possessed in a high degree; but he had not the power to delineate Nature and feeling in combination:  he lacked insight into the hidden analogies between the movements of the mind and the phenomena of the outer world.  Chateaubriand, on the contrary, had this faculty to its full modern extent.  It is true that his ego was constantly to the fore, even in dealing with Nature, but his landscapes were full of sympathetic feeling.  He had Rousseau’s melancholy and unrest, and cared nothing for those ’oppressive masses,’ mountains, except as backgrounds; but he was enthusiastic about the scenery which he saw in America, the virgin forests, and the Mississippi—­above all, about the sea.  His Rene, that life-like figure, half-passionate, half-blase, measuring everything by himself, and flung hither and thither by the waves of passion, shewed a lover’s devotion to the sea and to Nature generally.[15] ’It was not God whom I contemplated on the waves in the magnificence of His works:  I saw an unknown woman, and the miracle of his smile, the beauties of the sky, seemed to me disclosed by her breath.  I would have bartered eternity for one of her caresses.  I pictured her to myself as throbbing behind this veil of the universe which hid her from my eyes.  Oh! why was it not in my power to rend the veil and press the idealized woman to my heart, to spend myself on her bosom with the love which is the source of my inspiration, my despair, and my life?’

Page 215

In subjectivity and dreaminess both Chateaubriand and Lamartine were like the German romanticists, but their fundamental note was theism, not pantheism.  The storm of the French Revolution, which made radical changes in religion, as in all other things, was followed by a reaction.  Christianity acquired new power and inwardness, and Nature was unceasingly praised as the mirror of the divine idea of creation.

In his Genie du Christianisme, Chateaubriand said: 

    The true God, in entering into His Works, has given his immensity
    to Nature... there is an instinct in man, which puts him in
    communication with the scenes of Nature.

Lamartine was a sentimental dreamer of dreams, a thinker of lofty thoughts which lost themselves in the inexpressible.  His Meditations shew his ardent though sad worship of Nature; his love of evening, moonlight, and starlight.  For instance, L’Isolement

  Ici gronde le fleuve aux vagues ecumantes,
  Il serpente et s’enfonce en un lointain obscur: 
  La le lac immobile etend ses eaux dormantes
  Oo l’etoile du soir se leve dans l’azur. 
  An sommet de ces monts couronnes de bois sombres,
  Le crepuscule encore jette un dernier rayon;
  Et le char vaporeux de la reine des ombres
  Monte et blanchit deja les bords de l’horizon.

Le Soir

  Le soir ramene le silence.... 
  Venus se leve a l’horizon;
  A mes pieds l’etoile amoureuse
  De sa lueur mysterieuse
  Blanchit les tapis de gazon. 
  De ce hetre au feuillage sombre
  J’entends frissonner les rameaux;
  On dirait autour des tombeaux
  Qu’on entend voltiger une ombre,
  Tout-a-coup, detache des cieux,
  Un rayon de l’astre nocturne,
  Glissant sur mon front taciturne,
  Vient mollement toucher mes yeux. 
  Doux reflet d’un globe de flamme
  Charmant rayon, que me veux-tu? 
  Viens-tu dans mon sein abattu
  Porter la lumiere a mon ame? 
  Descends-tu pour me reveler
  Des mondes le divin mystere,
  Ces secrets caches dans la sphere
  Ou le jour va te rappeler?

In the thought of happy past hours, he questions the lake: 

  Un soir, t’en souvient-il, nous voguions en silence;
  On n’entendait au loin, sur l’onde et sous les cieux,
  Que le bruit des rameurs qui frappaient en cadence
  Tes flots harmonieux. 
  O lac! rochers muets! grottes! foret obscure! 
  Vous que le temps epargne ou qu’il peut rajeunir
  Gardez de cette nuit, gardez, belle nature,
  Au moins le souvenir!... 
  Que le vent qui gemit, le roseau qui soupire
  Que les parfums legers de ton air embaume,
  Que tout ce qu’on entend, l’on voit, ou l’on respire,
  Tout dise:  ’ils out aimes!

La Priere has: 

Page 216

  Le roi brillant du jour, se couchant dans sa gloire,
  Descend avec lenteur de son char de victoire;
  Le nuage eclatant qui le cache a nos yeux
  Conserve en sillons d’or sa trace dans les cieux,
  Et d’un reflet de pourpre inonde l’etendue. 
  Comme une lampe d’or dans l’azur suspendue,
  La lune se balance aux bords de l’horizon;
  Ses rayons affaiblis dorment sur le gazon,
  Et le voile des nuits sur les monts se deplie. 
  C’est l’heure, ou la nature, un moment recueillie,
  Entre la nuit qui touche et le jour qui s’enfuit
  S’eleve au createur du jour et de la nuit,
  Et semble offrir a Dieu dans son brillant langage,
  De la creation le magnifique hommage. 
  Voila le sacrifice immense, universelle! 
  L’univers est le temple, et la terre est l’autel;
  Les cieux en sont le dome et ses astres sans nombre,
  Ces feux demi-voiles, pale ornement de l’ombre,
  Dans la voute d’azur avec ordre semes,
  Sont les sacres flambeaux pour ce temple allumes... 
  Mais ce temple est sans voix...

...Mon coeur seul parle dans ce silence—­ La voix de l’univers c’est mon intelligence.  Sur les rayons du soir, sur les ailes du vent, Elle s’eleve a Dieu...

Le Golfe de Baia

  Vois-tu comme le flot paisible
  Sur le rivage vient mourir? 
  Mais deja l’ombre plus epaisse
  Tombe et brunit les vastes mers;
  Le bord s’efface, le bruit cesse,
  Le silence occupe les airs. 
  C’est l’heure ou la Melancholie
  S’assied pensive et recueillie
  Aux bords silencieux des mers.

The decay of autumn corresponds to his own dolorous feelings: 

  Oui, dans ces jours d’automne ou la nature expire,
  A ses regards voiles je trouve plus d’attraits;
  C’est l’adieu d’un ami, c’est le dernier sourire
  Des levres que la mort va fermer pour jamais.

This is from Ischia

  Le Soleil va porter le jour a d’autres mondes;
  Dans l’horizon desert Phebe monte sans bruit,
  Et jette, en penetrant les tenebres profondes,
  Un voile transparent sur le front de la nuit. 
  Voyez du haut des monts ses clartes ondoyantes
  Comme un fleuve de flamme inonder les coteaux,
  Dormir dans les vallons on glisser sur les pentes,
  Ou rejaillir au loin du sein brillant des eaux.... 
  Doux comme le soupir d’un enfant qui sommeille,
  Un son vague et plaintif se repand dans les airs.... 
  Mortel! ouvre ton ame a ces torrents de vie,
  Recois par tous les sens les charmes de la nuit....

He sees the transitoriness of all earthly things reflected in Nature: 

  L’onde qui baise ce rivage,
  De quoi se plaint-elle a ses bords? 
  Pourquoi le roseau sur la plage, pourquoi le ruisseau sous l’ombrage,
  Rendent-ils de tristes accords? 
  De quoi gemit la tourterelle?  Tout naist, tout paise.

Page 217

Such a depth of sympathy and dreamy dolorous reverie was new to France, but Rousseau had broken the ice, and henceforward feeling flowed freely.  To Lamartine the theist, as to the pantheists Goethe, Shelley, and Byron, Nature was a friend and lover.

Victor Hugo was of the same mind, but his poetry is clearer and more plastic than Lamartine’s.  We quote from his finest poems, the Feuilles d’Automne.  He was a true lyrist, familiar both with the external life of Nature and the inner life of man.  His beautiful ’Ce qu’on entend sur la montagne’ has the spirit of Faust.  He imagines himself upon a mountain top, with earth on one side, the sea on the other; and there he hears two voices unlike any ever heard before: 

  L’une venait des mers, chant de gloire! hymne heureux! 
  C’etait la voix des flots qui se parlaient entre eux.... 
  Or, comme je l’ai dit, l’Ocean magnifique
  Epandait une voix joyeuse et pacifique
  Chantant comme la harpe aux temples de Sion,
  Et louait la beaute de la creation.

while from the other voice: 

  Pleurs et cris!  L’injure, l’anatheme.... 
  C’etait la terre et l’homme qui pleuraient!... 
  L’une disait, Nature! et l’autre, Humanite!

The personifications in this poem are beautiful.  He, too, like Lamartine, loves sea and stars most of all.  These verses from Les Orientales remind one of St Augustine: 

  J’etais seul pres des flots par une nuit d’etoiles,
  Pas un nuage aux cieux; sur les mers pas de voiles,
  Et les bois et les monts et toute la nature
  Semblaient interroger dans confus murmure
  Les flots des mers, les feux du ciel. 
  Et les etoiles d’or, legions infinies,
  A voix haute, a voix basse, avec mille harmonies
  Disaient en inclinant leurs couronnes de feu,
  Et les flots bleus, que rien gouverne et n’arrete,
  Disaient en recourbant l’ecume de leur crete: 
  C’est le Seigneur Dieu, le Seigneur Dieu!

  Parfois lorsque tout dort, je m’assieds plein de joie
  Sous le dome etoile qui sur nos fronts flamboie;
  J’ecoute si d’en haut il tombe quelque bruit;
  Et l’heure vainement me frappe de son aile
  Quand je contemple emu cette fete eternelle
  Que le ciel rayonnant donne au monde la nuit! 
  Souvent alors j’ai cru que ces soleils de flamme
  Dans ce monde endormi n’echauffaient que mon ame;
  Qu’a les comprendre seul j’etais predestine;
  Que j’etais, moi, vaine ombre obscure et taciturne,
  Le roi mysterieuse de la pompe nocturne;
  Que le ciel pour moi seul s’etait illumine!

The necessary condition of delight in Nature is very strikingly given: 

  Si vous avez en vous, vivantes et pressees,
  Un monde interieur d’images, de pensees,
  De sentimens, d’amour, d’ardente passion
  Pour feconder ce monde, echangez-le sans cesse
  Avec l’autre univers visible qui vous presse! 
  Melez toute votre ame a la creation.... 
  Que sous nos doigts puissans exhale la nature,
  Cette immense clavier!

Page 218

His lyrics are rich in fine scenes from Nature, unrolled in cold but stately periods, and the poetic intuition which always divines the spirit life brought him near to that pantheism which we find in all the greatest English and German poets of his time,[16] and which lay, too, at the root of German romanticism.

THE GERMAN ROMANTICISTS

Schiller did not possess the intrinsically lyrical genius of Goethe; his strength lay, not in song, but drama, and in a didactic form of epic—­the song not of feeling, but of thought.

Descriptions of Nature occur here and there in his epics and dramas; but his feeling for her was chiefly theoretic.  Like his contemporaries, he passed through a sentimental period; Evening shews this, and Melancholy, to Laura

  Laura, a sunrise seems to break
  Where’er thy happy looks may glow.... 
  Thy soul—­a crystal river passing,
  Silver clear and sunbeam glassing,
  Mays into blossom sad autumn by thee: 
  Night and desert, if they spy thee,
  To gardens laugh—­with daylight shine,
  Lit by those happy smiles of thine!

With such ecstatic extravagances contrast the excellent descriptions of Nature full of objective life in his longer poems—­for instance, the tumult of Charybdis and the unceasing rain in The Diver, evening in The Hostage, and landscape in William Tell and The Walk.  In the last, as Julian Schmidt says, the ever varying scenery is made a ‘frame for a kind of phenomenology of mankind.’

    Flowers of all hue are struggling into glow
  Along the blooming fields; yet their sweet strife
  Melts into one harmonious concord.  Lo! 
  The path allures me through the pastoral green
  And the wide world of fields!  The labouring bee
  Hums round me, and on hesitating wing
  O’er beds of purple clover, quiveringly
  Hovers the butterfly.  Save these, all life
  Sleeps in the glowing sunlight’s steady sheen—­
  E’en from the west no breeze the lull’d airs bring. 
  Hark! in the calm aloft I hear the skylark sing. 
  The thicket rustles near, the alders bow
  Down their green coronals, and as I pass,
  Waves in the rising wind the silvering grass;
  Come! day’s ambrosial night! receive me now
  Beneath the roof by shadowy beeches made
  Cool-breathing, etc.

Schiller’s interest in Nature was more a matter of reflection than direct observation; its real tendency was philosophical and ethical.  He called Nature naive (he included naturalness in Nature); those who seek her, sentimental; but he overlooked (as we saw in an earlier chapter) the fact that antiquity did not always remain naive, and that not all moderns are sentimental.

As Rousseau’s pupil he drew a sharp distinction between Nature and Art, and felt happy in solitude where ’man with his torment does not come,’ lying, as he says in The Bride of Messina, like a child on the bosom of Nature.

Page 219

In Schiller’s sense of the word, perhaps no poet has been more sentimental about Nature than Jean Paul.

He was the humorous and satirical idyllist par excellence, and laid the scenes of his romances in idyllic surroundings, using the trifling events of daily life to wonderful purpose.  There is an almost oriental splendour in his pages, with their audacious metaphors and mixture of ideas.  With the exception of Lake Maggiore in Titan, he gives no set descriptions of landscape; but all his references to it, all his sunrises and sunsets, are saturated with the temperament of his characters, and they revel in feeling.  They all love Nature, and wander indefatigably about their own countryside, finding the reflection of their feelings in her.  There is a constant interweaving of the human soul and the universe; therein lies his pantheistic trait.  ‘To each man,’ he said,[17] ’Nature appears different, and the only question is, which is the most beautiful?  Nature is for ever becoming flesh for mankind; outer Nature takes a different form in each mind.’  Certainly the nature of Jean Paul was different from the Nature of other mortals.  Was she more beautiful?  He wrote of her in his usual baroque style, with a wealth of thought and feeling, and everywhere the sparkle of genius; but it is all presented in the strangest motley, as exaggerated and unenjoyable as can be.  For example, from Siebenkas

    I appeared again then on the last evening of the year 1794, on
    the red waves of which so many bodies, bled to death, were borne
    away to the ocean of eternity.

    To the butterfly—­proboscis of Siebenkaes, enough honey—­cells
    were still open in every blue thistle-blossom of destiny.

When they had passed the gate—­that is to say, the un-Palmyra-like ruins of it—­the crystal reflecting grotto of the August night stood open and shining above the dark green earth, and the ocean-calm of Nature stayed the wild storm of the human heart.  Night was drawing and closing her curtain (a sky full of silent suns, not a breath of breeze moving in it) up above the world, and down beneath it the reaped corn stood in the sheaves without a rustle.  The cricket with his one constant song, and a poor old man gathering snails for the snail pits, seemed to be the only things that dwelt in the far-reaching darkness.

When it was autumn in his heart: 

Above the meadows, where all the flowers were withered and dead; above the fields, where the corn ears waved no more, floated dim phantom forms, all pale and wan, faint pictures of the past.  Over the grand eternal woods and hills a biting mist was draped in clinging folds, as if all Nature, trembling into dust, must vanish in its wreaths....  But one bright thought pierced these dark fogs of Nature and the soul, turning them to a white gleaming mist, a dew all glittering with rainbow colours, and gently lighting upon flowers.

When his married life grew more unhappy, in December: 

Page 220

    The heart of our sorrowful Firmian grew sadder yet, as he stood
    upon this cold, burnt-out hearth-place of Nature.

and in spring

it seemed to him as if his life dwelt, not in a bodily heart, but in some warm and tender tear, as if his heavy-laden soul were expanding and breaking away through some chink in its prison, and melting into a tone of music, a blue ether wave.

And Titan expresses that inner enfranchisement which Nature bestows upon us: 

Exalted Nature! when we see and love thee, we love our fellow-men more warmly, and when we must pity or forget them, thou still remainest with us, reposing before the moist eye like a verdant chain of mountains in the evening red.  Ah! before the soul in whose sight the morning dew of its ideals has faded to a cold, grey drizzle ... thou remainest, quickening Nature, with thy flowers and mountains and cataracts, a faithful comforter; and the bleeding son of the gods, cold and speechless, dashes the drop of anguish from his eyes, that they may rest, far and clear, on thy volcanoes, and on thy springs and on thy suns.

This is sunset in his abstruse artistic handling: 

The sun sinks, and the earth closes her great eye like that of a dying god.  Then smoke the hills like altars; out of every wood ascends a chorus; the veils of day, the shadows, float around the enkindled transparent tree-tops, and fall upon the gay, gem-like flowers.  And the burnished gold of the west throws back a dead gold on the east, and tinges with rosy light the hovering breast of the tremulous lark—­the evening bell of Nature.

And this sunrise: 

The flame of the sun now shot up ever nearer to the kindled morning clouds; at length in the heavens, in the brooks and ponds, and in the blooming cups of dew, a hundred suns rose together, while a thousand colours floated over the earth, and one pure dazzling white broke from the sky.  It seemed as if an almighty earthquake had forced up from the ocean, yet dripping, a new-created blooming plain, stretching out beyond the bounds of vision, with all its young instincts and powers; the fire of earth glowed beneath the roots of the immense hanging garden, and the fire of heaven poured down its flames and burnt the colours into the mountain summits and the flowers.  Between the porcelain towers of white mountains the coloured blooming heights stood as thrones of the Fruit-Goddess; over the far-spread camp of pleasure blossom-cups and sultry drops were pitched here and there like peopled tents; the ground was inlaid with swarming nurseries of grasses and little hearts, and one heart detached itself after another with wings, or fins, or feelers, from the hot breeding-cell of Nature, and hummed and sucked and smacked its little lips, and sung:  and for every little proboscis some blossom-cup of; joy was already open.  The darling child of the infinite mother, man,

Page 221

alone stood with bright joyful eyes upon the market-place of the living city of the sun, full of brilliance and noise, and gazed, delighted, around him into all its countless streets; but his eternal mother rested veiled in immensity, and only by the warmth which went to his heart did he feel that he was lying upon hers.

For very overflow of thought and imagery and ecstasy of feeling, Jean Paul never achieved a balanced beauty of expression.

The ideal classic standard which Winckelmann and Lessing had laid down—­simple and plastic, calm because objective, crystal-clear in thought and expression—­and which Goethe and Schiller had sought to realize and imbue with modern ideas, was too strictly limited for the Romanticists.  Hyperion’s words expressed their taste more accurately:  ‘O, man is a god when he dreams, a beggar when he thinks!’ and they laid stress upon restless movement, fantastic, highly-coloured effects, a crass subjectivity, a reckless licence of the imagination.

Actual and visible things were disregarded; they did not accord with this claim for infinity and the nebulous, for exploring the secret depths of the soul.

It was perhaps a necessary reaction from Goethe’s classicism; but it passed like a bad dream, after tending, thanks to its heterogeneous elements, now to the mediaeval period, now to that of Storm and Stress, and now to Goethe, Herder, and Winckelmann.  It certainly contained germs of good, which have grown and flourished in our own day.

In keeping with its whole character, the Romantic feeling for Nature was subjective and fantastic to excess, mystically enthusiastic, often with a dreamy symbolism at once deep and naive; its inmost core was pantheistic, with a pantheism shading off imperceptibly into mysticism.

After Werther, there is perhaps no work of modern fiction in which Nature plays so artistic a part as in Holderlin’s Hyperion.

Embittered by life’s failure to realize his ideals, he cries:  ’But thou art still visible, sun in the sky!  Thou art still green, sacred earth!  The streams still rush to the sea, and shady trees rustle at noon.  The spring’s song of joy sings my mortal thoughts to sleep.  The abundance of the universe nourishes and satiates my famished being to intoxication.’

This mystical pantheism could not be more clearly expressed than here: 

O blessed Nature!  I know not how it happens when I lift my eyes to your beauty; but all the joy of the sky is in the tears which I shed before you—­a lover before the lady of his love.  When the soft waves of the air play round my breast, my whole being is speechless and listens.  Absorbed in the blue expanse, I often look up to the ether and down to the holy sea; and it seems as if a kindred spirit opened its arms to me, as if the pain of loneliness were lost in the divine life.  To be one with all that lives, in blessed self-forgetfulness to return to the All of Nature, that is the height of thought and bliss—­the sacred mountain height, the place of eternal rest, where noon loses its sultriness and thunder its voice, and the rough sea is like the waves in a field of wheat.

To such feeling as this the actualities are but fetters, hindering aspiration.

Page 222

’O, if great Nature be the daughter of a father, is the daughter’s heart not his heart?  Is not he her deepest feeling?  But have I found it?  Do I know it?’

He tries to discern the ‘soul of Nature,’ hears ’the melody of morning light begin with soft notes.’  He says to the flower, ’You are my sister,’ and to the springs, ‘We are of one race’:  he finds symbolic resemblance between his heart and all the days and seasons:  he feels the beauty of the ‘land like paradise,’ while scarcely ever, except in the poem Heidelberg, giving a clear sketch of scenery.  A number of fine comparisons from Nature are scattered through his writings [18]: 

  The caresses of the charming breezes.

  She light, clear, flattering sea.

  Sacred air, the sister of the mind which moves and
  lives in us with fiery force, present everywhere immortal.

  Earth, ‘one of the flowers of the sky.’

  Heaven, ‘the unending garden of life.’

  Beauty, that ‘which is one and all.’

He describes his love in a mystical form: 

We were but one flower, and our souls lived in each other as flowers do, when they love and hide their joy within a closed calyx....  The clear starry night had now become my element, for the beautiful life of my love grew in the stillness as in the depths of earth gold grows mysteriously.

He delights ’thus to drink the joy of the world out of one cup with the lady of his love.’

’Yea, man is a sun, seeing all and transfiguring all when he loves; and when he does not love, he is like a dark dwelling in which a little smelly lamp is burning.’  All this is soft and feminine, but it has real poetic charm.

Beautiful too, though sad and gloomy, is his Song of Fate

    Nowhere may man abide,
  But painfully from hour to hour
  He stumbles blindly on to the unknown,
  As water falls from rock to rock
    The long year through.

His pantheism finds expression in the odes—­in To Nature, for instance: 

  Since my heart turneth upward to the sun
    As one that hears her voice,
  Hailing the stars as brothers, and the spring
    As melody divine;
  Since in the breath that stirs the wood thy soul,
    The soul of joy, doth move
  On the still waters of my heart—­therefore,
    O Nature! these are golden days to me!

Tieck, too, was keenly alive to Nature.  Spring[19]: 

  Look all around thee how the spring advances! 
  New life is playing through the gay green trees! 
  See how in yonder bower the light leaf dances
  To the bird’s tread and to the quivering breeze! 
  How every blossom in the sunlight glances! 
  The winter frost to his dark cavern flees,
  And earth, warm wakened, feels through every vein
  The kindling influence of the vernal rain. 
  Now silvery streamlets, from the mountain

Page 223

stealing,
  Dance joyously the verdant vales along;
  Cold fear no more the songster’s tongue is sealing,
  Down in the thick dark grove is heard his song. 
  And all their bright and lovely hues revealing,
  A thousand plants the field and forest throng;
  Light comes upon the earth in radiant showers,
  And mingling rainbows play among the flowers.

All his writings seem intoxicated with Nature.  The hero of his novel William Lovell, scamp though he is, a man of criminal egotism whose only law is licence, is deeply in love with Nature.

He wrote from Florence: 

Nature refreshes my soul with her endless beauty.  I am often full of enthusiasm at the thousand charms of Nature and Art ... at last my longing to travel to wonderful distant places is satisfied.  Even as a child, when I stood outside my father’s country-house, and gazed at the distant mountains and discovered a windmill on the very line of the horizon, it seemed to beckon me as it turned, my blood pulsed more quickly, my mind flew to distant regions, a strange longing often filled my eyes with tears.
Often it seems to me as if the enigma in ourselves were about to be unriddled, as if we were suddenly to see the transformation of all our feelings and strange experiences.  Night surrounded me with a hundred terrors, the transparent moonlight sky was like a crystal dome overhead—­in this world the most unusual feelings were as shadows.

‘Franz Sternbald’ had the same intoxicated feeling for Nature: 

I should like to fill the whole world with songs of love, to move moonrise and sunrise to echo back my joys and sorrows; and trees, twigs, leaves, grasses to catch the melody and all repeat my music with a thousand tongues.[20]

To the Romantic School, Music and Nature were a passion; they longed to resolve all their feelings, like Byron, at one flash, into music.  ‘For thought is too distant.’  Night and the forest, moonlight and starlight, were in all their songs.

There is a background of landscape all through Franz Sternbald’s Wanderings.

In the novels of the eighteenth century landscape had had no place; Hermes once gave a few lines to sunset, but excused it as an extravagance, and begged readers and critics not to think that he only wanted to fill up the page.

Rousseau altered this; Sophie la Roche, in her Freundschaftlichen Frauenzimmerbriefen, introduced ruins, moonlight scenery, hills, vales, and flowering hedges, etc., into scenes of thought and feeling; and most of all, Goethe in Werther tunes scenery and soul to one key.  In his later romances he avoided descriptions of scenery.  Jean Paul, like Tieck in Franz Sternbald, never spares us one sunset or sunrise.  Some of Tieck’s concise descriptions are very telling, like Theodore Storm’s at the present day: 

Page 224

    Rosy light quivered on the blades of grass, and morning moved in
    waves along them.

The redder the evening grew, the heavier became his dreams; the darkened trees, the shadows lengthening across the fields, the smoke from the roofs of a little village, and the stars coming into view one by one in the sky—­all this moved him deeply, moved him to a wistful compassion for himself.

As Franz wanders about the wood: 

He observes the trees reflected in a neighbouring pond.  He had never looked at landscape with this pleasure, it had never been given to him to discern the various colours and their shadows, the charm of the stillness, the effect of the foliage, as now in the clear water.  Till now he had never drawn a landscape, only looked at it as a necessary adjunct to many historical pictures, had never felt that lifeless Nature could herself compose something whole and complete in itself, and so worthy to be represented.

Tieck’s shorter stories, fairy tales and others, shew taste for the mysterious and indefinite aspects of Nature—­reflections in water, rays of light, cloud forms: 

    They became to him the most fitting characters in which to record
    that indefinite inexpressible feeling which gave its special
    colour to his spiritual life.[21]

The pantheism of Boehme, with whom he was closely associated, always attracted him, and in Jena he came under the influence of Steffens, and also of Schelling, whose philosophy of Nature called Nature a mysterious poem, a dreaming mind.  This mind it became the chief aim of Novalis, as well as Tieck, to decipher.

From simple descriptions of Nature he went on to read mystic meanings into her, seeking, psychologically in his novels and mystically in his fairy tales, to fathom the connection between natural phenomena and elementary human feeling. Blond Egbert was the earliest example of this: 

    Night looked sullenly through the windows, and the trees without
    rustled in the wet cold ... the moon looked fitfully through
    breaks in the driving clouds.[22]

In the same book Bertha describes the horror of loneliness, the vague longings, and then the overwhelming delight in new impressions, which seized her when she fled from home as a child and lost herself among the mountains.

The Runenberg gives in a very powerful way the idea of the weird fascination which the subterranean powers were supposed to exert over men, alluring and befooling them, and rousing their thirst for gold.

The demoniacal elements in mountain scenery, its crags and abysses, are contrasted with idyllic plains.  The tale is sprinkled over with descriptions of Nature, which give it a fairy-like effect.[23]

The most extraordinary product of this School was Novalis.  With him everything resolved itself into presentiment, twilight, night, into vague longings for a vague distant goal, which he expressed by the search for ‘the blue flower.’  This is from Heinrich von Ofterdingen

Page 225

’The cheerful pageant of the glorious evening rocked him in soft imaginings; the flower of his heart was visible now and then as by sheet lightning.’  He looked at Nature with the mystic’s eye, and described her fantastically: 

I am never tired of looking minutely at the different plants.  Growing plants are the direct language of the earth; each new leaf, each remarkable flower, is a mystery which projects itself, and because it cannot move with love and longing, nor attain to words, is a dumb, quiet plant.  When in solitude one finds such a flower, does it not seem as if all around it were brightened, and, best of all, do not the little feathered notes around it remain near?  One could weep for joy, and there, far from the world, stick hands and feet into the earth, to take root, and never more leave so delightful a spot.  This green mysterious carpet of love is drawn over the whole earth.

It is not surprising that night should attract this unnaturally excited imagination most of all: 

    Sacred, inexpressible, mysterious Night, delicious balsam drops
    from thy hands, from the poppy sheaf; thou upliftest the heavy
    wings of the Spirit.[24]

Night and death are delight and bliss.

The fairy-like tale of Hyacinth and Little Rose, with its charming personifications, is refreshing after all this: 

The violet told the strawberry in confidence, she told her friend the gooseberry, who never ceased to jeer when Hyacinth went, so the whole garden and wood soon knew it, and when Hyacinth went out, voices from all sides cried out, ’Little Rose is my favourite.’  When he goes into the wide world to find the land of Isis, he asks the way of the animals, and of springs, rocks, and trees, and the flowers smile at him, the springs offer him a fresh drink, and there is wonderful music when he comes home.  ’O that men could understand the music of Nature!’ cries the listener in the tale.  Then follows a description of ’the sweet passion for the being of Nature and her enchanting raptures,’ and the charm of the poetic imagination which finds ’a great sympathy with man’s heart’ in all the external world.  For example, in the breath of wind, which ’with a thousand dark and dolorous notes seems to dissolve one’s quiet grief into one deep melodious sigh of all Nature.’
’And am I myself other than the stream when I gaze gloomily down into its waters and lose my thoughts in its flow?’ And in ecstasy the youth exclaims:  ’Whose heart does not leap for joy, when he feels Nature’s innermost life in its fulness, when that powerful feeling, for which language has no other name than love and bliss, spreads like a vapour through his being, and he sinks, palpitating, on the dark alluring breast of Nature, and his poor self is lost in the overwhelming waves of joy?’[25]

Here we have the key to the romantic feeling for Nature—­communion of the soul with Nature in a twilight mood of dreamy absorption.

Page 226

Yet amidst all this, real delight in romantic scenery was not quite lacking:  witness Hulsen’s[26] Observations on Nature on a Journey through Switzerland; and the genuine lyric of Nature, untainted by mystic and sickly influences, was still to be heard, as in Eichendorff’s beautiful songs and his Tautgenichts.

The Romantic School, in fact, far as it erred from the path, did enlarge the life of feeling generally, and with that, feeling for Nature, and modern literature is still bound to it by a thousand threads.

Our modern rapture has thus been reached by a path which, with many deviations in its course, has come to us from a remote past, and is still carrying us farther forward.

Its present intensity is due to the growth of science, for although feeling has become more realistic and matter-of-fact in these days of electricity and the microscope, love for Nature has increased with knowledge.  Science has even become the investigator of religion, and the pantheistic tendency of the great poets has passed into us, either in the idea of an all-present God, or in that of organic force working through matter—­the indestructible active principle of life in the region of the visible.  Our explorers combine enthusiasm for Nature with their tireless search for truth—­for example, Humboldt, Haeckel, and Paul Guessfeldt; and though, as the shadow side to this light, travelling and admiration of Nature have become a fashion, yet who nowadays can watch a great sunset or a storm over the sea, and remain insensible to the impression?

Landscape painting and poetry shew the same deviations from the straight line of development as in earlier times.  Our garden craft, like our architecture, is eclectic; but the English park style is still the most adequate expression of prevalent taste:  spaces of turf with tree groups, a view over land or sea, gradual change from garden to field; to which has been added a wider cultivation of foreign plants.  In landscape painting the zigzag course is very marked:  landscapes such as Bocklin’s, entirely projected by the imagination and corresponding to nothing on earth, hang together in our galleries with the most faithful studies from Nature.  It is the same with literature.  In fiction, novels which perpetuate the sentimental rhapsodies of an early period, and open their chapters with forced descriptions of landscape, stand side by side with the masterly work of great writers—­for example, Spielhagen, Wilhelmine von Hillern, and Theodore Storm.

In poetry, the lyric of Nature is inexhaustible.  Heine, the greatest lyrist after Goethe, though his poetry has, like the Nixie, an enchantingly fair body with a fish’s tail, wrote in the Travels in the Harz:  ’How infinitely blissful is the feeling when the outer world of phenomena blends and harmonizes with the inner world of feeling; when green trees, thoughts, birds’ songs, sweet melancholy, the azure of heaven, memory, and the perfume of flowers, run together and form the loveliest of arabesques.’

Page 227

But his delight in Nature was spoilt by irony and straining after effect—­for example, in The Fig Tree; and although The Lotos Flower is a gem, and the North Sea Pictures shew the fine eye of a poet who, like Byron and Shelley, can create myths, his personifications as a whole are affected, and his personal feeling is forced upon Nature for the sake of a witty effect.

Every element of Nature has found skilled interpreters both in poetry and painting, and technical facility and truth of representation now stand on one level with the appreciation of her charms.

NOTES

INTRODUCTION

[Footnote 1:  Kritische Gaenge.  Comp.  Vischer, Ueber den optischen Formsinn, and Carl du Prel, Psychologie der Lyrik.]

[Footnote 2:  As in elegy Ghatarkarparam.]

[Footnote 3:  Comp.  Humboldt, Cosmos.  Schnaase, Geschichte der bildenden Kuenste.]

[Footnote 4:  See Die Entwickelung des Naturgefuehls bei den Griechen und Roemern, Biese.]

CHAPTER I

[Footnote 1:  Lucos ac nemora consecrant deorumque nominibus adpellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident, Tac.  Germ.  Comp.  Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie.]

[Footnote 2:  Grimm.  Simrock, Handbuch der Mythologie.]

[Footnote 3:  Grimm.]

[Footnote 4:  Grimm.]

[Footnote 5:  Grimm.]

[Footnote 6:  Geschichte der bildenden Kuenste.  Comp.  Grimm, Deutsche Rechtsaltertuemer.]

[Footnote 7:  Grimm.]

[Footnote 8:  Carriere, Die Poesie.]

CHAPTER II

[Footnote 1:  Clement of Rome, i Cor. 19, 20.  Zoeckler, Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen Theologie und Naturwissenschaft.]

[Footnote 2:  Comp. Vita S. Basilii.]

[Footnote 3:  Basilii opera omnia.  Parisus, 1730.]

[Footnote 4:  Cosmos.]

[Footnote 5:  Biese, Die Entwickelung des Naturgefuehls bei den Griechen und Roemern.]

[Footnote 6:  Melanges philosophiques, historiques, et litteraires.]

[Footnote 7:  Homily 4.]

[Footnote 8:  Homily 6.]

[Footnote 9:  Biese, Die Entwickelung des Naturgefuehls bei den Griechen und Roemern.

’In spring the Cydmian apple trees give blossom watered by river streams in the hallowed garden of the nymphs; in spring the buds grow and swell beneath the leafy shadow of the vine branch.  But my heart knoweth no season of respite; nay, like the Thracian blast that rageth with its lightning, so doth it bear down from Aphrodite’s side, dark and fearless, with scorching frenzy in its train, and from its depths shaketh my heart with might.’]

Page 228

[Footnote 10:  Comp.  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 11:  Deutsche Rundschau, 1879.]

[Footnote 12:  Comp.  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 13:  Chrysostom was not only utilitarian, but praised and enjoyed the world’s beauty.  From the fifth to third century, Greek progress in feeling for Nature can be traced from unconscious to conscious pleasure in her beauty.]

[Footnote 14:  De Mortalitate, cap. 4.]

[Footnote 15:  Geschichte der christlich-lateinischen Literatur.]

[Footnote 16:  When one thinks of Sappho, Simonides, Theocritus, Meleager, Catullus, Ovid, and Horace, it cannot be denied that this is true of Greek and Roman lyric.]

[Footnote 17:  As in the Homeric time, when each sphere of Nature was held to be subject to and under the influence of its special deity.  But it cannot be admitted that metaphor was freer and bolder in the hymns; on the contrary, it was very limited and monotonous.]

[Footnote 18:  In Cathemerinon.]

[Footnote 19:  Comp. fragrant gardens of Paradise, Hymn 3.

In Hamartigenia he says that the evil and ugly in Nature originates in the devil.]

[Footnote 20:  Ebert.]

[Footnote 21:  The Robinsonade of the hermit Bonosus upon a rocky island is interesting.]

[Footnote 22:  Comp.  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 23:  Comp. ad Paulinum, epist. 19, Monum.  German. v. 2.]

[Footnote 24:  Carm. nat. 7.]

[Footnote 25:  Ep. xi.]

[Footnote 26:  Migne Patrol 60.]

[Footnote 27:  Migne Patrol 59.]

[Footnote 28:  Ebert.]

[Footnote 29:  Comp.  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 30:  Comp.  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 31:  Migne Patrol 58.]

[Footnote 32:  Carm. lib. i.]

[Footnote 33:  Amoenitas loci:  Variorum libri Lugduni, 1677.]

[Footnote 34:  Monum.  Germ., 4th ed., Leo, lib. viii.]

[Footnote 35:  Deutsche Rundschau, 1882.]

[Footnote 36:  Monum.  German Histor., poet. lat. medii aevi, I. Berlin 1881, ed.  Duemmler.  Alcuin, Carmen 23.]

[Footnote 37:  Zoeckler, Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen Theologie und Naturwissenschaft.  ’On rocky crags by the sea, on shores fringed by oak or beech woods, in the shady depths of forests, on towering mountain tops, or on the banks of great rivers, one sees the ruins or the still inhabited buildings which once served as the dwellings of the monks who, with the cross as their only weapon, were the pioneers of our modern culture.  Their flight from the life of traffic and bustle in the larger towns was by no means a flight from the beauties of Nature.’  The last statement is only partly true.  In the prime of the monastic era the beauties of Nature were held to be a snare of the devil.  Still, in choosing a site, beauty of position was constantly referred to as an auxiliary motive.  ’Bernhard loved the valley,’ ‘but Bernhard chose mountains,’ are significant phrases.]

Page 229

[Footnote 38:  Comp.  Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, on the old Germanic idea of a conflict between winter and spring.]

[Footnote 39:  Duemmler, vi. Carolus et Leo papa.]

[Footnote 40:  Walahfridi Strabi, De cultura hortorum.]

[Footnote 41:  Comp.  H. von Eichen, Geschichte und System der mittelalterlichen Weltanschauung.  Stuttg.  Cotta, 1887.]

CHAPTER III

[Footnote 1:  Prutz, Geschichte der Kreuzzuege.  Berlin, 1883.]

[Footnote 2:  Allatius, Symmicta.  Coeln, 1653.]

[Footnote 3:  Deutsche Pilgerreisen nach dem heiligen Lande, Roehricht und Meissner.  Berlin, 1880.]

[Footnote 4:  For excellent bibliographical evidence see Die geographische Kenntnis der Alpen im Mittelalter in supplement to Muenchner Allgem.  Zeitung, January 1885.]

[Footnote 5:  Comp.  Oehlmann, Die Alpenpaesse im Mittelalter, Jahrbuch fuer Schweizer.]

[Footnote 6:  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 7:  Fr. Diez, Leben und Werke der Troubadours.  Zwickau, 1829]

[Footnote 8:  Des Minnesangs Fruehling, von Lachmann-Haupt.]

[Footnote 9:  Geschichte der Malerei. Woermann und Wottmann.]

[Footnote 10:  ’Detailed study of Nature had begun; but the attempt to blend the separate elements into a background landscape in perspective betrayed the insecurity and constraint of dilettante work at every point.’  Ludwig Kaemmerer on the period before Van Eyck in Die Landschaft in der deutschen Kunst bis zum Tode Albrecht Duerers.  Leipzig, 1880]

CHAPTER IV

[Footnote 1:  Die Kultur der Renaissance in Italien.]

[Footnote 2:  Untersuchungen ueber die kampanische Wandmalerei. Leipzig, 1873.]

[Footnote 3:  Comp.  Schnaase, op. cit.]

[Footnote 4:  Argon, ii. 219; iii. 260, 298.  Comp.  Cic. ad Att., iv. 18, 3.]

[Footnote 5:  Renaissance und Humanismus in Italien und Deutschland. Berlin, 1882. (Oncken, Allgemeine Geschichte in Einzeldarstettungen, ii. 8.)]

[Footnote 6:  Itinerar. syr., Burckhardt ii.]

[Footnote 7:  Loci specie percussus, Burckhardt i.]

[Footnote 8:  In his paper ‘Kulturgeschichte und Naturwissenschaft’ (Deutsche Rundschau, vol. xiii.), which is full both of original ideas and of exaggerated summary opinions, Du Bois Reymond fails to do justice to this, and altogether misjudges Petrarch’s feeling for Nature.  After giving this letter in proof of mediaeval feeling, he goes on to say:  ’Full of shame and remorse, he descends the mountain without another word.  The poor fellow had given himself up to innocent enjoyment for a moment, without thinking of the welfare of his

Page 230

soul, and instead of gloomy introspection, had looked into the enticing outer world.  Western humanity was so morbid at that time, that the consciousness of having done this was enough to cause painful inner conflict to a man like Petrarch—­a man of refined feeling, and scientific, though not a deep thinker.’  Even granting this, which is too tragically put, the world was on the very eve of freeing itself from this position, and Petrarch serves as a witness to the change.]

[Footnote 9:  Comp., too, De Genealogia Deorum, xv., in which he says of trees, meadows, brooks, flocks and herds, cottages, etc., that these things ‘animum mulcent,’ their effect is ’mentem in se colligere.’]

[Footnote 10:  Comp.  Voigt, Enea Silvio de’ Piccolomini als Papst Pius II. und sein Zeitalter.]

[Footnote 11:  Comp.  Geiger and Ad.  Wolff, Die Klassiker aller Zeiten und Nationen.]

[Footnote 12:  Quando mira la terra ornata e bella.  Rime di V. Colonna.]

[Footnote 13:  Ombrosa selva che il mio duolo ascolti.]

CHAPTER V

[Footnote 1:  Ruge, Geschichte des Zeitalters der Entdeckungen. Berlin, 1881. (Allgem.  Geschichte in Einzeldarstellungen, von Oncken.) Die neu Welt der Landschaften, etc.  Strasburg, 1534.]

[Footnote 2:  De rebus oceanicis et novo orbi Decades tres Petri Martyris at Angleria Mediolanensis, Coloniae, 1574.]

[Footnote 3:  Il viaggio di Giovan Leone e Le Navagazioni, di Aloise da Mosto. di Pietro, di Cintra. di Anxone, di un Piloto Portuguese e di Vasco di Gama quali si leggono nella raccolta di Giovambattista Ramusio. Venezia, 1837.]

[Footnote 4:  For example, this from Ramusio:  ’And the coast is all low land, full of most beautiful and very tall trees, which are evergreen, as the leaves do not wither as do those in our country, but a new leaf appears before the other is cast off:  the trees extend right down into the marshy tract of shore, and look as if flourishing on the sea.  The coast is a most glorious sight, and in my opinion, though I have cruised about in many parts both in the East and in the West, I have never seen any coast which surpassed this in beauty.  It is everywhere washed by many rivers, and small streams of little importance, as big ships will not be able to enter them.]

[Footnote 5:  Ideler, Examen critique.  Cosmos.]

[Footnote 6:  Coleccion de los viajes y decubrimientos que hicieron por mar los espanoles desde fines del siglo XV. con varios documentos ineditos ... co-ordinata e illustrada por Don Martin Fernandez de Navarrete. Madrid, 1858.]

[Footnote 7:  Geschichte des Zeitalters der Entdeckungen.]

[Footnote 8:  As he lay sick and despairing off Belem, an unknown voice said to him compassionately:  ’O fool! and slow to believe and serve thy God....  He gave thee the keys of those barriers of the ocean sea which were closed with such mighty chains, and thou wast obeyed through many lands, and hast gained an honourable fame throughout Christendom.’  In a letter to the King and Queen of Spain in fourth voyage.]

Page 231

[Footnote 9:  Humboldt.]

[Footnote 10:  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 11:  Zoeckler, Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen Theologie und Naturwissenschaft.]

[Footnote 12:  F. Hammerich, St Birgitta.]

[Footnote 13:  Zoeckler, op. cit.]

[Footnote 14:  Comp.  Wilkens’ Fray Luis de Leon.  Halle, 1866.]

[Footnote 15:  Comp.  Wilkens’ Fray Luis de Leon.  Halle, 1866.]

[Footnote 16:  Comp.  Wilkens’ Fray Luis de Leon.  Halle, 1866.]

[Footnote 17:  Comp.  Wilkens’ Fray Luis de Leon.  Halle, 1866.]

[Footnote 18:  Humboldt.]

[Footnote 19:  Comp.  Carriere, Die Poesie.]

[Footnote 20:  Zoeckler, in Herzog’s Real-Encykl., xxi., refers to ‘Le Solitaire des Indes ou la Vie de Gregoire Lopez.’  Goerres, Die christliche Mystik; S. Arnold, Leben der Glaeubigen; French, Life of St Teresa.]

CHAPTER VI

[Footnote 1:  In Shakespeare Studien, chap. 4, Hense treats Shakespeare’s attitude towards Nature very suggestively; but I have gone my own way.]

[Footnote 2:  Hamlet, i. 3:  ’The canker galls the infants of the spring too oft before their buttons be disclosed.’  Comp. i. 1; Romeo and Juliet, i. 1; Henry VI., part 2, iii. 1; Tempest, i. 2.]

[Footnote 3:  Comp.  Henkel, Das Goethe’sche Gleichnis; Henry IV., 2nd pt., iv. 4; Richard II., i. i; Othello, iii. 3, and v. 2; Cymbeline, ii. 4; King John, ii. 2; Hamlet, iii. 1; Tempest, iv. 2.]

[Footnote 4:  See Hense for bucolic idyllic traits.]

[Footnote 5:  Poetische Personifikation in griechischen Dichtungen.]

CHAPTER VII

[Footnote 1:  Comp.  Woermann, Ueber den landschaftlichen Natursinn der Griechen und Roemer, Vorstudien zu einer Arckaeologie der Landschaftsmalerei.  Muenchen, 1871.]

[Footnote 2:  Comp.  Schnaase, Geschichte der bildenden Kuenste im 15 Jahrhundert, edited by Luebke.  Stuttgart, 1879.]

[Footnote 3:  Falke, Geschichte des modernen Geschmacks.  Leipzig, 1880]

[Footnote 4:  Geschichte der deutschen Renaissance.  Stuttgart, 1873.]

[Footnote 5:  Comp. also Kaemmerer, op. cit.]

[Footnote 6:  Lubke, op. cit.]

[Footnote 7:  Lubke refers to A. von Zahn’s searching work, Durer’s Kunstlehre und sein Verhaeltnis zur Renaissance.  Leipzig, 1866.]

[Footnote 8:  Proportion III., B.T. iii. b.  Nuremberg, 1528.]

[Footnote 9:  Op. cit.]

[Footnote 10:  In what follows, I have borrowed largely from Rosenberg’s interesting writings (Greuzboten, Nos. 43 and 44, 1884-85), and still more from Schnaase, Falke, and Carriere, as I myself only know the masters represented at Berlin and Munich.]

Page 232

[Footnote 11:  Kaemmerer, op. cit.]

[Footnote 12:  Kaemmerer, op. cit.]

CHAPTER VIII

[Footnote 1:  Renaissance und Humanismus in Italien und Deutschland.]

[Footnote 2:  Renaissance und Humanismus in Italien und Deutschland.]

[Footnote 3:  Zoeckler.]

[Footnote 4:  Comp.  Hase, Sebastian Frank von Woerd der Schwarmgeist.]

[Footnote 5:  Comp.  Hubert, Kleine Schriften.]

[Footnote 6:  Zoeckler, etc.]

[Footnote 7:  Comp.  Uhland, Schriften zur Geschichte der Dichtung und Sage.  Alte hoch und nieder deutsche Volkslieder, where plants, ivy, holly, box, and willow, represent summer and winter.]

[Footnote 8:  Uhland.]

[Footnote 9:  Uhland.]

[Footnote 10:  Wunderhorn.]

[Footnote 11:  Biese, op. cit.]

[Footnote 12:  Fred Cohn, ‘Die Gaerten in alter und neuer Zeit,’ D. Rundschau 18, 1879.  In Italy in the sixteenth century there was a change to this extent, that greenery was no longer clipt, but allowed to grow naturally, and the garden represented the transition from palace to landscape, from bare architectural forms to the free creations of Nature.  The passion for flowers—­the art of the pleasure garden, flourished in Holland and Germany. (Falke.)]

[Footnote 13:  W.H.  Riehl states (Kulturstudien aus drei Jahrhunderten) that Berlin, Augsburg, Leipzig, Darmstadt, and Mannheim were described in the seventeenth century as having ’very fine and delightful positions’; and the finest parts of the Black Forest, Harz and Thuringian mountains as ‘very desolate,’ deserted, and monotonous, or, at best, as not particularly pleasant scenery.  If only a region were flat and treeless, a delicious landscape could be charmed out of it.  Welcker, Court physician at Hesse Cassel, describing Schlangenbad in 1721, said that it lay in a desolate, unpleasing district, where nothing grew but foliage and grass, but that through ingenious planting of clipt trees in lines and cross lines, some sort of artistic effect had been produced.  Clearly the principles of French garden-craft had become a widely accepted dogma of taste.  Riehl contrasts the periwig period with the mediaeval, and concludes that the mediaeval backgrounds of pictures implied feeling for the wild and romantic.  He says:  ’In the Middle Ages the painters chose romantic jagged forms of mountains and rocks for backgrounds, hence the wild, bare, and arid counted as a prototype of beautiful scenery, while some centuries later such forms were held to be too rustic and irregular for beauty.’  One cannot entirely agree with this.  He weakens it himself in what follows.  ’It was not a real scene which rose Alp-like before their mind’s eye, but an imaginary and sacred one; their fantastic, romantic ideal called for rough and rugged environment’:  and

Page 233

adds, arguing in a circle, ’Their minds passed then to real portraiture of Nature, and decided the landscape eye of the period.’  My own opinion is that the loftiness of the ‘heroic’ mountain backgrounds seemed suitable for the sacred subjects which loomed so large and sublime in their own minds, and that these backgrounds did not reveal their ideal of landscape beauty, nor ’a romantic feeling for Nature,’ nor ‘a taste for the romantic,’ nor yet a wondrous change of view in the periwig period.]

[Footnote 14:  In his Harburg Program of 1883 (Beitraege zur Geschichte des Naturgefuehls), after an incomplete survey of ancient and modern writings on the subject, Winter sketches the development of modern feeling for Nature in Germany from Opitz to 1770, as shewn in the literature of that period, basing his information chiefly upon Goedeke’s Deutsche Dichtung.]

[Footnote 15:  Comp.  Chovelius Die bedeutendsten deutschen Romanz des 17 Jahrhunderts.  Leipzig, 1866.]

[Footnote 16:  Chovelius.]

[Footnote 17:  Daniel Lohenstein’s Blumen.  Breslau, 1689.]

CHAPTER IX

[Footnote 1:  Freiherr von Ditfurth, Deutsche Volks und Gesellschaftslieder des 17 und 18 Jahrhunderts, 1872.]

[Footnote 2:  Goedeke-Tittmannschen Sammlung, xiii., Trutz-Nachtigall.]

[Footnote 3:  Geschichte der deutschen Litteratur.]

[Footnote 4:  Tittmann’s Deutsche Dichter des 17 Jahrhunderts, vol. vi.]

[Footnote 5:  Comp., too, iv. 5:  ’Die ihr alles hoert und saget, Luft and Forst und Meer durchjaget; Echo, Sonne, Mond, und Wind, Sagt mir doch, wo steckt mein Kind?’

21.  ’Den sanften West bewegt mein Klagen, Es rauscht der Bach den Seufzern nach Aus Mitleid meiner Plagen; Die Voegel schweigen, Um nur zu zeigen Dass diese schoene Tyrannei Auch Tieren ueberlegen sei.’ Abendlied contains beautiful personifications:  ’Der Feierabend ist gemacht, Die Arbeit schlaeft, der Traum erwacht, Die Sonne fuehrt die Pferde trinken; Der Erdkreis wandert zu der Ruh, Die Nacht drueckt ihm die Augen zu, Die schon dem suessen Schlafe winken.’]

[Footnote 6:  Hettner, Litteraturgeschichte des 18 Jahrhunderts.]

[Footnote 7:  Lappenberg in Zeitschrift fuer Hamburgische Geschichte, ii.  Hettner, op. cit.]

[Footnote 8:  ’Ye fields and woods, my refuge from the toilsome world of business, receive me in your quiet sanctuaries and favour my Retreat and thoughtful Solitude.  Ye verdant plains, how gladly I salute ye!  Hail all ye blissful Mansions!  Known Seats!  Delightful Prospects!  Majestick Beautys of this earth, and all ye rural Powers and Graces!  Bless’d be ye chaste Abodes of happiest Mortals who here in peaceful Innocence enjoy a Life unenvy’d, the Divine, whilst with its bless’d Tranquility it affords a happy Leisure and Retreat for Man, who,

Page 234

made for contemplation and to search his own and other natures, may here best meditate the cause of Things, and, plac’d amidst the various scenes of Nature, may nearer view her Works.  O glorious Nature! supremely fair and sovereignly good!  All-loving and All-lovely All-Divine!  Whose looks are so becoming, and of such infinite grace, whose study brings such Wisdom, and whose contemplation such Delight....  Since by thee (O Sovereign mind!) I have been form’d such as I am, intelligent and rational; since the peculiar Dignity of my Nature is to know and contemplate Thee; permit that with due freedom I exert those Facultys with which thou hast adorn’d me.  Bear with my ventrous and bold approach.  And since not vain Curiosity, nor fond Conceit, nor Love of aught save Thee alone, inspires me with such thoughts as these, be thou my Assistant, and guide me in this Pursuit; whilst I venture thus to tread the Labyrinth of wide Nature, and endeavour to trace thee in thy Works.’]

[Footnote 9:  Comp.  Jacob von Falke, ‘Der englische Garten’ (Nord und Sued, Nov. 1884), and his Geschichte des modernen Geschmacks.]

[Footnote 10:  Dessins des edifices, meubles, habits, machines, et utensils des Chinois, 1757.]

CHAPTER X

[Footnote 1:  ‘Die Alpen im Lichte verschiedener Zeitalter,’ Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Vortraege, Virchow und Holtzendorff.  Berlin, 1877.]

[Footnote 2: 

  Geschaefte Zwang und Grillen Entweihn nicht diese Trift;
  Ich finde hier im Stillen Des Unmuts Gegengift. 
  Es webet, wallt, und spielet, Das Laub um jeden Strauch,
  Und jede Staude fuehlet Des lauen Zephyrs Hauch. 
  Was mir vor Augen schwebet Gefaellt und huepft und singt,
  Und alles, alles lebet, Und alles scheint verjuengt. 
  Ihr Thaeler und ihr Hoehen Die Lust und Sommer schmueckt! 
  Euch ungestoert zu sehen, Ist, was mein Herz erquickt. 
  Die Reizung freier Felder Beschaemt der Gaerten Pracht,
  Und in die offnen Waelder Wird ohne Zwang gelacht.... 
  In jaehrlich neuen Schaetzen zeigt sich des Landmanns Glueck,
  Und Freiheit und Ergoetzen Erheitern seinen Blick.... 
  Ihm prangt die fette Weide Und die betante Flur;
  Ihm gruenet Lust und Freude Ihm malet die Natur.’]

[Footnote 3:  Litteratur geschichte.]

[Footnote 4:  Saemtliche poetische Werke, J.P.  Uz.  Leipzig, 1786.]

[Footnote 5:  Saemtliche Werke.  Berlin, 1803.]

[Footnote 6:  Saemtliche Werke, J.G.  Jacobi, vol. viii.  Zurich, 1882.]

[Footnote 7:  He said of his garden at Freiburg, which was laid out in terraces on a slope, that all that Flora and Pomona could offer was gathered there.  It had a special Poet’s Corner on a hillock under a poplar, where a moss-covered seat was laid for him upon some limestone rock-work; white and yellow jasmine grew round, and laurels and myrtles hung down over his head.  Here he would rest when he walked in the sun; on his left was a mossy Ara, a little artificial stone altar on which he laid his book, and from here he could gaze across the visible bit of the distant Rhine to the Vosges, and give himself up undisturbed to his thoughts.]

Page 235

[Footnote 8:  Gessners Schriften.  Zurich, 1770.]

[Footnote 9:  Spalding, Die Bestimmung des Menschen.  Leipzig, 1768.]

[Footnote 10:  Klopstock’s Briefe.  Brunswick, 1867.]

[Footnote 11:  Comp. Odes, ‘Die Kunst Tialfs’ and ‘Winterfreuden.’]

[Footnote 12:  Briefe.]

[Footnote 13:  Julian Schmidt.]

[Footnote 14:  Comp. his letters from Switzerland, which contain nothing particular about the scenery, although he crossed the Lake of Zurich, and ‘a wicked mountain’ to the Lake of Zug and Lucerne.]

[Footnote 15:  Claudius, who, at a time when the lyric both of poetry and music was lost in Germany in conventional tea and coffee songs, was the first to rediscover the direct expression of feeling—­that is, Nature feeling. (Storm’s Hausbuch.)]

CHAPTER XI

[Footnote 1:  I have obtained much information and suggestion from ‘Ueber die geographische Kenntnis der Alpen im Mittelalter,’ and ‘Ueber die Alpine Reiselitteratur in fruherer Zeit,’ in Allgem.  Zeitung.  Jan. 11, 1885, and Sept. 1885, respectively.]

[Footnote 2:  Evagatorium 3, Bibliothek d. litterar.  Vereins.  Stuttgart, 1849.]

[Footnote 3:  Bibliothek des litterar.  Vereins.  Stuttgart, 1886.]

[Footnote 4:  Descriptio Larii lacus.  Milan, 1558.]

[Footnote 5:  Itinerarium Basil. 1624.]

[Footnote 6:  Osenbrueggen, Wanderungen in der Schweiz, 1867; Entwickelungsgeschichte des Schweizreisens; Friedlaender, Ueber die Entstehung und Entwickelung.]

[Footnote 7:  Comp.  Erich Schmidt, Richardson, Rousseau, and Goethe.  Jena, 1875.]

[Footnote 8:  Remarks on several parts of Italy.  London, 1761.]

[Footnote 9:  Letters of Lady M. Wortley Montagu, Sept. 25, 1718.]

[Footnote 10:  Friedlaender, op. cit.]

[Footnote 11:  Schmidt.  Moser’s description of a sensitive soul in Patriotischen Phantasien is most amusing.]

[Footnote 12:  Laprade adduces little of importance in his book Le Sentiment de la Nature (2nd edition), the first volume of which I have dealt with elsewhere.  I have little in common with Laprade, although he is the only writer who has treated the subject comprehensively and historically.  His standpoint is that of Catholic theology; he never separates feeling for Nature from religion, and is severe upon unbelievers.  The book is well written, and in parts clever, but only touches the surface and misses much.  His position is thus laid down:  ’Le vrai sentiment de la Nature, le seul poetique, le seul fecond et puissant, le seul innocent de tout danger, est celui qui ne separe jamais l’idee des choses visibles de la pensee de Dieu.’  He accounts for the lack of any important expressions

Page 236

of feeling for Nature in French classics with:  ’Le genie de la France est le genie de l’action.’ and ’L’ame humaine est le but de la poesie.’  He recognizes that even with Fenelon ’la Nature reste a ses yeux comme une simple decoration du drame que l’homme y joue, le poete en lui ne la regarde jamais a travers les yeux du mystique.’  Of the treatment of Nature in La Fontaine’s Fables, he says:  ’Ce n’est pas peindre la Nature, c’est l’abolir’; and draws this conclusion:  ’Le sentiment de l’infini est absent de la poesie du dix-septieme siecle aussi bien que le sentiment de la Nature’; and again:  ’L’esprit general du dix-huitieme siecle est la negation meme de la poesie ... l’amour de la Nature n’etait guerre autre chose qu’une haine deguisee et une declaration de guerre a la societe et a la religion.  Il n’y a pai trace du sentiment legitime et profond qui attire l’artiste et le poete vers les splendeurs de la creation, revelatrices du monde invisible.  Ne demandez pas an dix-huiteme siecle la poesie de la Nature, pas plus que celle du coeur.’  Buffon shews ‘l’etat poetique des sciences de la Nature,’ but his brilliant prose painting lacks ’la presence de Dieu, la revelation de l’infini les harmonies de l’ame et de la Nature n’existent pas pour Buffon.... plus de la rhetorique que de vrai sentiment de la Nature.’]

[Footnote 13:  Comp. the garden of Elysium in La Nouvelle Heloise: Where the gardener’s hand is nowhere to be discerned, nothing contradicts the idea of a desert island, and I cannot perceive any footsteps of men ... you see nothing here in an exact row, nothing level, Nature plants nothing by the ruler.’]

[Footnote 14:  OEuvres de Jacques Bernardin Henri de Saint Pierre.]

[Footnote 15:  ’B. de S. Pierre a plus que Rousseau les facultes propres du paysagiste, l’amour meme du pittoresque, la vive curiosite des sites, des animaux, et des plants, la couleur et une certaine magie speciale du pinceau,’ Laprade adds the reproof:  ’Sa pensee religieuse est au-dessous de son talent d’artiste et en abaisse le niveau.’]

[Footnote 16:  Voyage round the World, 1772-1775.]

[Footnote 17:  Paul Lemnius, 1597, Landes Rugiae; Kosegarten, 1777-1779; Rellstab, 1799, Ausflucht noch der Insel Ruegen; Navest, 1800, Wanderungen durch die Insel Ruegen; Gruembke, 1805; Indigena, Streifzuege durch das Ruegenland.  J.P.  Hackert in 1762, and K. D. Friedrichs in 1792, painted the scenery.  Comp.  E. Boll, Die Inset Ruegen, 1858.]

CHAPTER XII

[Footnote 1:  Comp.  Gottschall, Poetik.  Breslau, 1853.]

[Footnote 2:  Ueber Ossian und die Lieder alter Voelker, Saemtliche Werke, Teil 7.]

[Footnote 3:  Op. cit., Teil 15.]

[Footnote 4:  Zur Philosophie und Gesehichte, 2 Teil.]

Page 237

[Footnote 5:  J.G.  Sulzer’s Unterredungen ueber die Schoenheit der Naetur nebst desselben moralischen Betrachtungen ueber besondere Gegenstaende der Naturlehre is typical.  Charites describes his conversion to the love of Nature by his friend Eukrates.  Eukrates woke him at dawn and led him to a hill close by, as the sun rose.  The fresh air, the birds’ songs, and the wide landscape move him, and Eukrates points out that the love of Nature is the ’most natural of pleasures,’ making the labourer so happy that he forgets servitude and misery, and sings at his work.  ’This pleasure is always new to us, and the heart, provided it be not possessed by vanity or stormy passions, lies always open to it.  Do you not know that they who are in trouble, and, above all, they who are in love, find their chief relief here?  Is not a sick man better cheered by sunshine than by any other refreshment?’ Then he points out Nature’s harmonies and changes of colour, and warns Charites to avoid the storms of the passions.  ’Yonder brook is a picture of our soul; so long as it runs quietly between its banks, the water is clear and grass and flowers border it; but when it swells and flows tumultuously, all this ornament is torn away, and it becomes turbid.  To delight in Nature the mind must be free....  She is a sanctity only approached by pure souls....  As only the quiet stream shews the sky and the objects around, so it is only on quiet souls that Nature’s pictures are painted; ruffled water reflects nothing.’  He waxes eloquent about birds’ songs, flowers, and brooks, and wanders by the hour in the woods, ’all his senses open to Nature’s impressions,’ which are ’rays from that source of all beauty, the sight of which will one day bless the soul.’  His friend is soon convinced that Nature cannot be overpraised, and that her art is endlessly great.]

[Footnote 6:  Vorn Gefuehl des Schoenen und Physiologie ueberhaupt. Winter.]

[Footnote 7:  Comp. Das Fluchtigste.  ’Tadle nicht der Nachtigallen, Bald verhallend suesses Lied,’ oder ‘Nichts verliert sich,’ etc.]

[Footnote 8:  Herder’s Nachlass, Duentzer und F.G. von Herder, 1857.]

[Footnote 9:  Bernay’s Der junge Goethe.]

[Footnote 10:  Die Sproedde, Die Bekehrte, Maerz, Lust und Qual, Luna, Gegenwart.]

[Footnote 11:  Laprade is all admiration for the ’incomparable artiste et poete inspire du sentiment de la Nature, c’est qu’il excelle a peindre le monde exterieur et le coeur humain l’un par l’autre, qu’il mele les images de l’univers visible a l’expression des sentiments intimes, de maniere a n’en former qu’un seul tissu....  Tous les elements d’un objet d’une situation apparaissent a la fois, et dans leur harmonie, essentielle a cet incomparable esprit.’  He is astonished at the symbolism in Werthtr:  ’Chaque lettre repond a la saison ou elle est ecrite.... l’idee et l’image s’identifient dans un fait

Page 238

supreme, dans un cri; il se fait entre l’emotion intime et l’impression du dehors une sorte de fusion.’  And despite Goethe’s Greek paganism and pantheism, he declares:  ’Le nom de Goethe marque une de ces grandes dates, une de ces grandes revolutions de la poesie—­la plus grande, nous le croyons, depuis Homer.’ ...  ’Goethe est la plus haut expression poetique des tendances de notre siecle vers le monde exterieur et la philosophie de la Nature.’]

[Footnote 12:  Comp. Tagebucher und Briefe Goethe’s aus Italien an Frau von Stein und Herder.  E. Schmidt, Weimar, 1886.]

[Footnote 13:  Julian Schmidt.]

[Footnote 14:  The Lady of the Lake breathes a delightful freshness, the very spirit of mountain and wood, free alike from the moral preaching of Wordsworth, and from the storms of passion.]

[Footnote 15:  Laprade.]

[Footnote 16:  ’Sa formule religieuse, c’est une question; sa pensee, c’est le doute ... l’artiste divinise chaque detail.  Son pantheisme ne s’applique pas seulement a l’ensemble des choses; Dieu tout entier est reellement present poor lui dans chaque fragment de matiere dans le plus immonde animal ... c’est une religion aussi vieille que l’humanite decline; cela s’appelle purement et simplement le fetichisme.’ (Laprade.)]

[Footnote 17:  Vorschule der AEsthetik.  Compare ’With every genius a new Nature is created for us in the further unveiling of the old.’ 2 Aufi. Berlin Reimer, 1827.]

[Footnote 18:  ’Like a lily softly swaying in the hushed air, so my being moves in its elements, in the charming dream of her.’  ’Our souls rush forward in colossal plans, like exulting streams rushing perpetually through mountain and forest.’  ’If the old mute rock of Fate did not stand opposing them, the waves of the heart would never foam so beautifully and become mind.’  ’There is a night in the soul which no gleam of starlight, not even dry wood, illuminates,’ etc.]

[Footnote 19:  Comp.  Tieck’s Biographie von Koepke.  Brandes.]

[Footnote 20:  Franz Sternbald, I. Berlin, 1798.]

[Footnote 21:  Haym, Die romantische Schule.  Berlin, 1870.]

[Footnote 22:  Phantasus, i.  Berlin, 1812.]

[Footnote 23:  ’A young hunter was sitting in the heart of the mountains in a thoughtful mood beside his fowling-piece, while the noise of the water and the woods was sounding through the solitude ... it grew darker ... the birds of night began to shoot with fitful wing along their mazy courses ... unthinkingly he pulled a straggling root from the earth, and on the instant heard with affright a stifled moan underground, which winded downwards in doleful tones, and died plaintively away in the deep distance.  The sound went through his inmost heart; it seized him as if he had unwittingly touched the wound, of which the dying frame of Nature was expiring in its agony.’  (Runenberg.)]

Page 239

[Footnote 24:  Hymnen an die Nacht.]

[Footnote 25:  In Die Lehrlinge von Sais.]

[Footnote 26:  Athenaeum, iii., 1800.]

INDEX

Addison
AEschylus
Agrippa v.  Nettesheim
Alamanni
Alberti, Leon
Alcantara
Alcuin
Alexander
Ambrose
Angilbert
Anno v.  Coeln
Apollonios Rhodios
Apollonius Sidonius
Apuleius
Aquinus, Thomas
Aribert v.  Mailand
Aribo
Ariosto
Aristophanes
Aristotle
Augustine
Augustus
Ausonius
Aventinus
Avitus

Baccioli, Lucca
Bakhuysen
Basil
Beauvais, V. v. 
Beda
v.  Bern
Bernhard v.  Clairvaux
Bernhard v.  Hildesheim
Bernhard v.  Ventadour
Bertran de Born
Birgitta
Blair
de Bles
Boccaccio
Boecklin
Boehme
Boetius
Boie
Bojardo
Bonaventura
Boucher
Bouts
Braunschweig-Wolfenbuettel, A. v. 
Brockes
Brueghel, Peter and Jan
Bruno
Buffon
Buerger
Burkhard v.  Monte Sion
Byron,

Calderon
Calpernius
Camoens
Campanella
Carew
Cassiodorus
Catullus
Celtes
Chambers
Charlemagne
Chateaubriand
Chaucer
Chlodwig
Chlotaire
Chrysostom
Cicero
Claudius
Clement of Rome
v.  Clugny, Abbe M.
Colonna, Vittoria
Columbus
Columella
Corneille
Cornelia
Correggio
Cowley
Cramer
Cronegk
Crugot
Cuyp
Cyprian

Dante
Darius
Defoe
Dionisius da B.S.  Sepolchro
Domidius
Dracontius
Drayton
Drummond
du Bois-Reymond
Duerer

v.  Eichendorff
Eist, Deitmar v. 
Ekkehart
Ennodius
Epiphanius, M.H. 
Euripides
Everdingen, A. v.
v.  Eyck

Fabri
Fenelon
Fischart
Fleming
Forster
Fortunatus,
Francis of Assisi
Frank, Sebastian
Fredegar
Frederic the Great
Friedlander
Fuerttenbach

Gatterer
Gellert
Gerhard, Paul
Gervinus
Gessner, Conrad
Gessner, Salomon
Giorgione
Gleim
Goethe
Gogen
Gottfried v.  Strassburg
Gozzoli
Grasser
Gregory Nazianzen
Gregory of Nyssa
Gregory of Tours
Gruembke
Gryphius
Guarini, G.
Guenther, Christian
Guenther d.  Liguriner
Guotenberg, U. v. 
Gussfeldt

Hadrian
Haeckel
Hagedorn
Haller
Harsdoerfer
Hartmann
Hebel
Hegel
Heine
Herder
Hermes
Hilary
Hillern, W. v. 
Hobbema
Hoffmannswaldau
Hoelderlin
Hoelty
Homer
Horace
Hugo v.  St. Victor
Hugo, Victor
Hulsen
Humboldt

Ibykos
Isodore

Jacob v.  Bern
Jacobi, Joh.  G.
Jerome
Jovius

Kalidasa
Kallimachos
Kant
Kent
Keyssler
Kiechel
Klaj
Kleist, E. v. 
Klipphausen
Klopstock
Koenig, Eva
Kuerenberg

Page 240

Lamartine
Lamprecht
Leman
Lenotre
Leon, Luis de
Leonardo da Vinci
Lessing
Livy
Logau
Lohenstein
Longos
Lopez
Lorraine, Claude
Louis XIV. 
Louis XV. 
Lucretius
Ludwig zu Nassau
Luis de Leon
Lueneberg
Luther

Maghas
Mantegna
Mareuil, A. v. 
Maria Theresa
v.  Martius
Medici, Lorenzo de
Meer, Aart v. d. 
Meleager
Memling
Menander
Michael Angelo
Milton
Minucius Felix
Molanus
Montagu
Montemayor
Montreux
Moore
Morungen, H. v.

Moscherosch
Moeser
Mosto, A. da
Murdach

Navarrete, F. de
Nemesianus
Nettesheim, C.A. v. 
Nicolas
Nonnos
Novalis

Opitz
Osorio
Ossian
Ouwater
Ovid

Paracelsus
Patenir
Paul, Jean,
Paul, St
Paulinus of Nola
Perdiccas
Peter Martyr
Petrarch
Pfintzing
Phidias
Philip of Macedon
Phokas
Pico della Mirandola
Pierre, B. de St
Pindar
Pisanello
Pius II. (Enea Silvio),
Plato
Pliny
Polo, Marco
Pope
Potter, Paul
Poussin
Propertius
Prudentius
Ptolemaios

Racine
Radegunde
Raphael
Regensburg
Reinmar
Reissner
Richardson
Rickel, D. v. 
Roche, Sophie la
Ronsard
Rousseau,
Rubens
Rucellai
Rueckert
Rugge
Ruysbroek
Ruysdael

Sabiende, R. v. 
Sachs, Hans
Sannazaro
Sappho
Saussure
v.  Schachten
Schaller
Scherr
Scheuchzer
Schickhart
Schiller
Scipio Africanus
Scott
Seneca
Shaftesbury
Shakespeare,
Shelley,
Sidney
Simonides
Socrates
Sophocles
Southey
Southwell
Spalding
Spee
Spenser
Spielhagen
Spinoza
Spix
Stolberg
Storm, Th. 
Sulzer
Summenhart
Suso

Tasso
Tauler
Teresa v.  Avila
Theocritus
Theodoric
Theodulf
Thomson
Tiberius
Tibullus
Tieck
Titian
Toscanelli, Paolo

Uhland
d’Urfe
Uz, Joh.  P.

Vasco da Gama
Velde, Adrian v. d. 
Veldegge, H. v. 
Vespucci
Virgil
Vischer
Vives, Luis
Volkmar
Voltaire
Voss

Wahlafried
Walther v. d.  Vogelweide
Wandelbert
Watteau
Weyden, Roger v. d. 
William of Tours
Winckelmann
Wolfram v.  Eschenbach
Wordsworth
Wyatt
Wynant

Young

Zesen, P. v. 
Ziegler, A. v. 
Zimmermann
Zweibruecken, A. v.